Days Transcript Friday, December 3, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[Elevator dings]

Paulina: You can’t run away from me, abe carver. You should know that by now.

[Phone rings]

Eli: Hey, john, how are you feeling?

John: Well, I’ll be better when I get an update on marlena. What do you got?

Eli: Uh, well, actually, we checked the security footage from my grandmother’s house, but there’s no indication of which direction she left. And there’s also been no sightings since–since she left there either. Let’s see here–yeah, we’ve interviewed close contacts, double patrols, but still nothing.

John: All right, look, I know your men are all over this, but they need to be aware that marlena can camouflage herself. She can change her shape, she can change her form.

Eli: O–okay?

Marlena: And force isn’t going to do them any good. Handcuffs aren’t going to hold her. Ask shawn, he found out the hard way.

Eli: Yeah, shawn filled me in, but–look, man, how are we supposed to bring marlena in? What do you want, us to douse her with holy water?

John: Look, I know this all sounds crazy, and you’re not prepared to deal with this, but who is? Let’s just find her first. We’ll figure the rest of it out, but we are running out of time.

[Knocking on door]

Ciara: Ben, what do we do?

Ben: The only thing we can do.

Marlena: No, no, no, please, stop, stop.

Ben: There is no way that it can be john.

Marlena: We don’t know that. We don’t know that for sure. Please, please, I’m begging you. Don’t open the door.

[Suspenseful music]

[Laughs nervously] Come on. It’s the middle of nowhere. It’s the middle of the winter. Just, please, please, don’t open the door.

[Knocking on door]

Ciara: Uh, well, it’s not john. It looks like a hiker.

Marlena: Well, but it could be somebody who–who’s with john. Don’t do it. Th–this could just be a trap.

Ben: Marlena, I promise you, I will not let–we will not let anything happen to you. But whoever’s on the other side of this door knows that we are in here, and he’s not going away.

Marlena: [Sighs]

Gabriel: Hi.

Ben: What can I do for you?

Brady: Oh, buddy, I wish i could’ve been there to see you score that winning goal. But you know I’m proud of you, right?

[Tense music] Good, good. Listen, hey, let’s video chat over the weekend. Is that good? All right. I love you too, buddy.

[Music builds]

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Chloe: Hey, philip, uh, where are you? I’m back with the food, and, uh, you’re not here. No one even knew that you’d left. Um, where are you?

[Solemn music]

[Phone beeps]

Philip: Cheating bitch.

[Slow dramatic music]

[Grunts]

Gabriel: Please, I need some water.

Ciara: Oh, please, come in, sit. Here you go.

[Soft music]

Ben: You weren’t kidding about being thirsty.

Gabriel: [Exhales, chuckles]

Ben: We don’t see too many people around this part of the woods.

Gabriel: That’s what draws me here. I come here every year for spiritual renewal. I intended to replenish my canteen at the bottom of the trailhead, but the stream seems to have been desecrated.

Ciara: Oh, uh, can I please refill your canteen?

Gabriel: Thank heaven for good samaritans.

[Chuckles]

Ben: We’re happy to help. I’m ben, by the way.

Ciara: Uh, ciara. Hey.

Gabriel: Gabriel.

Ciara: Gabriel? That is a very nice name. You know, my grandma caroline used to say a special prayer to saint gabriel.

Gabriel: My own mother named me for the archangel. [Chuckles]

It’s my 4:05 the-show-must-go-on

Philip: You’re eating without me?

Chloe: Hey! Where were you? I’m sorry, the food was getting cold.

Philip: Oh, I went to get you a present. I–I had to hit a couple of places before I found the right thing.

Chloe: Oh, present? Well, where is it?

Philip: It’s in my trunk.

Chloe: Oh, okay.

[Chuckles] Ooh, what–what is that smell?

Philip: It’s your present.

Chloe: My present? Is it manure?

Philip: Yep.

Chloe: [Laughs] That’s so romantic.

Philip: It’s for our tree. Uh, you said you wanted to see it. I thought I’d take you over there, and we’d give it some love.

Chloe: Okay, that sounds great, but what about dinner?

Philip: Well, like you said, it’s getting cold, so I was thinking I’ll take you out on the town, show you a night you’ll never forget. What do you say?

Chloe: I say that sounds like fun. Let’s do it.

[Slow tense music]

Steve: Whoa, whoa, whoa, buddy, what the hell? Where do you think you’re going?

John: I gotta find marlena!

Steve: Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Okay, okay, the cops are on it.

John: They’re not. I talked to eli. They’ve got nothing, and my girl needs me, partner.

Steve: She does, and you know what that means? It means you’ve gotta take care of yourself, so she has a husband to come home to. All right? Hold on a second. Whoa! Get back in there. What do you think you’re doing?

John: Come on, man.

Steve: Hey, hey. Hydrate.

John: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Steve: Come on.

John: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Steve: There you go.

John: [Exhales]

Steve: That’s what your doctor kayla said you need. This and rest.

John: I’ll tell you what i need. I need some answers.

Steve: Okay, we’re going to get some.

John: All right, let’s start with you.

Steve: What? What about me?

John: How the hell did you find me in that crypt?

Steve: Your grandson johnny.

John: Excuse me?

Steve: I ran into johnny on thanksgiving, and he told me that he and allie on halloween found an old ouija board, and the ouija board told them that the devil was in salem, specifically in the dimera crypt. And he also mentioned that marlena was in there, dressed in a devil costume no less. Now, she wouldn’t let him in, but he didn’t think anything of it.

John: Mm. But you did.

Steve: I did.

John: [Chuckles]

Steve: Nothing about marlena was adding up, man. She was acting so strange, I was afraid maybe hattie was taking over her life again.

John: Ah, geez, man, what’s it coming to when hattie adams is the best-case scenario?

Steve: I’ve been trying to wrap my head around all this. Didn’t you exorcise marlena back then?

John: Yeah, I did.

Steve: Okay.

John: And I suppose-and I’m just–just guessing here, ’cause I wasn’t a real priest at the time, maybe the exorcism didn’t fully take?

Steve: Is that how it works?

John: I don’t know, man. I don’t know. I–I don’t know why the devil has decided to come back now, but if we knew what he wanted, I think we can figure out where marlena is right now.

Gabriel: It’s nice to meet you.

Ben: You too.

[Disquieting music]

Gabriel: And who might you be?

Marlena: Did john send you? Is that why you’re here?

Gabriel: Who’s john?

Ben: Uh, dr. Evans, you don’t have to worry. If john knew where we were right now, he’d be here himself.

Marlena: I’m just saying, you can’t be too careful.

Ciara: Well, I don’t know about the rest of you, but I am starving. Gabriel, would you like to stay for lunch?

Gabriel: I am famished, actually.

Ciara: Well, I am craving pimiento cheese and olives, but we’re just gonna have to settle for lunch meat and peanut butter.

Ben: Oh, some non-pregnant people food.

Ciara: Mm-hmm.

Gabriel: You’re with child? Congratulations.

Ciara: Aw, thank you.

Gabriel: When’s the blessed event?

Ciara: Uh, well, not for a few months.

Gabriel: That’s–that’s lovely and–and so unique.

Ciara: Oh, thank you. Uh, marlena actually gifted it to us. It’s supposed to help the angels watch over our baby.

Gabriel: What a thoughtful gift.

Paulina: I will stand here all day if I have to. You know that I will. Was it so hard? You here to see john black?

Abe: Yes, I am.

Paulina: Well, I just spoke with him myself.

Abe: Why?

Paulina: Because I danced with the devil and lived to tell the tale.

Abe: I beg your pardon?

Paulina: [Scoffs] How is it that the mayor of salem hasn’t heard? Marlena has been possessed by satan again. John, he just confirmed it.

Abe: Oh, my god. That explains that apb.

Paulina: Mm-hmm, and that explains what happened at our wedding. The devil, he wanted to come between us, and that’s just what he did.

Abe: You’re right. Lies come straight from the devil, and the lie started with you. If you’ll excuse me.

[Solemn music]

Paulina: Wait!

Lani: I understand the love that it took for you to commit to raise me. You pretty much saved auntie p’s life and probably mine too. And I get why you chose to keep her secret when I jumped to the conclusion that abe was my father. I get it…with my head. But my heart? The lies of it all these years? Everything that I thought that I knew about us?

[Sighs] I–I should go. Um, I’ll talk to you soon. Yeah, okay. I love you too.

[Door opens]

[Sniffles]

Eli: Baby, what’s wrong?

[Somber music]

[Exhales, sniffles]

Paulina: Abraham?

[Solemn music]

Yep, it’s me.

Abe: I see.

Paulina: And you, uh, need to move a hell of a lot faster than that if you’re going to outrun me, which, it doesn’t look like it’s going to happen even with that fine walking stick of yours, so, why don’t you take a load off and listen to what i have to say?

Abe: [Sighs] You have one minute.

Like many people with moderate to severe ulcerative colitis

Paulina: Abraham, I’m so very sorry.

Abe: I think you need to fast-forward to something i haven’t heard before.

Paulina: Fine. I’ll–I’ll do that.

[Solemn music]

So, when I made my decision with my mama to give my baby to tamara all those years ago, i never even knew you existed. I certainly didn’t know that I’d meet you and fall in love or that my lie would break your heart. I debated a million times whether or not to tell the truth, and in the end I–i decided that it would be–the kindest thing I could do was for you and lani–

Abe: To lie through your teeth?

Paulina: No–hey, now listen to me–

Abe: You have three seconds left.

Paulina: You were the best thing that’s ever happened to me, abraham carver, and I love you with my whole heart. Can you ever find it in your heart to forgive me?

Eli: Baby, what happened?

Lani: [Sighs] I just, um, talked to my mother. I mean, tamara. Where are the twins?

Eli: No, I–I ran into allie and henry at the park. She offered to babysit the twins for a while. She’s going to bring them back later.

Lani: Oh, okay, that was really sweet of her.

Eli: Yeah, it was.

Lani: You put their–their car seats in her car?

Eli: Yes, I–I did. Look, uh, are you going to tell me? What did tamara say to get you so upset?

Lani: That she loves me, even though my whole life has been a lie.

Eli: I hope you know that that love is real.

Lani: I do. It’s just–it’s just I’m not the only one who’s gotten hurt. I spread that lie to abe, that he was my father. And now his heart is broken too.

Eli: What happened between you two after I left?

[Soft music]

Lani: He was wonderful. Of course he was. He’s just so wonderful. And he said that I will always be his daughter, and nothing will ever change that.

Eli: I hope you know that he means it, lani.

Lani: Kristen said the same thing.

Eli: Kri–what–you saw kristen?

Lani: Yeah, I went down to the station while you were watching jules and carver. I wanted to say goodbye before they took her to statesville. And I know you are not crazy about our friendship, but I–I– just–

Eli: Baby, I got a call from the warden. Kristen never showed up to the prison.

[Ominous music]

Philip: Looking forward to the day our little tree gets big enough and we carve our initials into it.

Chloe: Me too.

Philip: Oh, my god.

Chloe: Where’s the tree?

Philip: It looks like someone’s ripped it out of the ground.

Chloe: Who would do something like that?

Do you think maybe it was an accident?

Philip: What’s this?

It’s inscribed. Belongs to…

Chloe: Brady.

John: [Groans]

Steve: No more nonsense.

John: Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah.

Steve: Relax.

John: Yeah, yeah, yeah.

Steve: Now, what you said about finding out what the devil wants, you have any ideas?

John: Yeah, I’ve been giving that a lot of thought, partner. I’m not sure I’m any closer to an answer, though. No discernible patterns, just– just a lot of random widespread chaos and misery seems to be part of the plan.

Steve: Well, that’s a given. Anything specific?

John: Well, I’ll give you one off. Brady went to marlena to confide in her that he’s got feelings for chloe, so her advice to him was take her to bed, more accurately take her on top of the basic black conference table.

Steve: [Laughs] That was her advice? Isn’t chloe with philip?

John: Exactly. So, you see, just stirring up trouble. But, you know what, I’m starting to think that this is just nothing but a sideshow to whatever the devil’s big plan is. That’s why we gotta find doc, so we can stop it before it’s too late.

Steve: Well, if the devil can turn susan banks into a cat and marlena into a panther, how are we going to find her?

John: Well, here’s the thing, the beast needs marlena. The parasite needs a host. And yeah, he can use other bodies, but he has to keep coming back to marlena, until he either gets what he wants or we stop him.

Steve: So, aside from an exorcism, how the hell did you send him back the last time?

John: Faith, prayer, love, a lot of help from–from friends and family and–and father francis and gabriel.

Steve: Who’s that?

John: Gabriel. He was, uh–he was a guy that i met, a guy that…

[Soft music]

Turned out to be my guardian angel.

Steve: A real live angel, huh? Wings? Flaming sword? The whole thing?

John: Denim. A regular guy.

Steve: So, what does this regular guy do? He go mano a mano with the devil for you?

John: Nah, nothing like that. In fact, he said he couldn’t tell me what I was fighting or how to fight, but I know for a fact that he was watching over me the whole time, and he was the one who gave me the strength that I needed.

[Chuckles] So, where are you now, gabriel?

Ciara: Lunch should be ready soon.

[Soft tense music]

Gabriel: Lovely day, isn’t it?

Devil: He sent you, didn’t he?

Gabriel: God? Yes. It’s not the first time. I helped john defeat you 25 years ago, and he will do it again.

[Foreboding music]

Serena: It’s my 3:10

Abe: No. I don’t forgive you.

[Soft guitar music]

Paulina: Then you’d be calling your friend john black a liar.

Abe: What are you talking about?

Paulina: Well, I might have discussed our situation with john, and he told me that you’re one of the most forgiving people he’s ever known.

Abe: I haven’t talked to john about this. He doesn’t know how I feel.

Paulina: Well, I’m sorry if I’m telling tales out of school, but, uh, he told me that your wife, your late wife, god rest her soul, she pulled her own share of shenanigans, and not to speak ill of the dead–

Abe: Then don’T. Lexie was the love of my life.

Paulina: And I’m not. I know that. And believe me, I’m under no delusion that I’m the next lexie carver. I’m the one and only me. I go big or I go home.

Abe: No one ever accused you of not going for what you want, the rest of us be damned.

Paulina: Lani’s bio-daddy made me feel small, ashamed, trapped. I fought for my life, my soul, my spirit, so that I would never be in that place again and neither would lani. And I’m damn proud I fought my way out, and I’m even prouder that I was able to give my little girl the best possible life I could. God was kind. He gave me love again and my baby chanel. When I lost her father, I–i accepted life alone. Then, a bolt out of the blue, and you came along.

[Sighs] I met the best man I had ever known. And I took that lie to what we had, and I lost you and both my daughters. Now that–that takes true talent.

Abe: Yes. Yes, it does. So, if you’ll excuse me.

Paulina: Abraham, abraham, I, uh, gave you your daughter, then I took her away, but would it have been better if you didn’t have her at all?

Abe: No, of course not. I love her.

Paulina: And lani feels the same way about you. You never disappointed her. You never lied to her. You’ve never been anything but wise and honorable and loving. Lani feels that she can’t count on me or my sister or my mama. Lord knows when she’ll ever trust us again. But you, thank god she has you. Now, no matter what, whatever goes on between us, whether it’s over or not, please, please, never turn your back on her.

[Dramatic string music]

Devil: I’ve always hated that about you and your type, that holier-than-thou thing, as if there’s anything you can do. You’re not allowed to interfere in human affairs.

Gabriel: I can let you know you’re being watched.

[Dark ambient music]

I know you want that baby, and I know why.

Devil: And you can’t say a word to them.

Gabriel: I cannot warn them of the threat you pose, but i assure you, god is not going to allow any harm to come to that child.

Devil: I wouldn’t get too cocky if I were you. I don’t know if you’ve notice, but my power has grown. Take a look around, gabe. The world is in chaos. Disease, war, brother against brother, and so much of it in the name of your boss. So, threaten me all you want. I’m feeling pretty good about my chances.

Gabriel: Only because you fail to see the immense power of the hope, the faith, the light that good people like ben and ciara, the world over, give life to every day. That’s where god’s strength comes from and why he will always be more powerful than you, and that’s why love will prevail.

Philip: This explains it. It must have been brady who tore our tree out of the ground.

Chloe: It doesn’t make any sense. Why would he do that?

Philip: Because he’s jealous of us, chloe. He wants you all to himself, and he can’t stand the fact that you chose me. Think about it. His anger, paranoia, his jealousy that he accuses me of? No, he’s been projecting all of it, trying to make me the bad guy.

Chloe: Look, I know that there were some issues in the beginning, but ever since brady understood that I’m with you, he’s been nothing but respectful of our relationship.

Philip: You’re defending him?

Chloe: Phil, come on. Brady could not do something like this. He would–he would never do something so juvenile.

Philip: This is his watch, chloe. What more evidence do you need?

Chloe: I–it’s–it’s weird, okay? I just ran into brady at the pub, and he was wearing this watch.

Philip: Oh, so you just happened to run into him at the pub and you just happened to notice his watch?

Chloe: I work with the guy every day, and I used to be married to him at one point. I know he only takes this off if he’s getting in the shower or getting into bed.

Philip: So, if you know him so well and you think he’s such a great guy, how do you explain this?

Chloe: I can’T.

Philip: You know what i think? I think you ran into your ex-husband when you were picking up dinner, a romantic dinner for two, and I think that bastard flipped out and came straight here.

Chloe: To rip out our tree?

Philip: Isn’t it obvious?

Chloe: No, brady was picking up dinner to bring to his father who’s in the hospital. I’m sure he’s there right now.

Philip: Or maybe he lied to you. You ever think about that? Or is he too damn perfect to lie?

Chloe: Okay, I don’t know what’s gotten into you, but I’m gonna prove you wrong.

Philip: Where are you going?

Chloe: To the hospital to straighten this all out.

Philip: Yeah, well, good luck with that. I don’t think you’re gonna find brady there.

Chloe: I guess we’ll see.

Philip: I’m gonna report this vandalism to park service.

[Tense percussive music]

[Grunts]

Hi susan! Honey?

Lani: Kristen never made it to statesville? What happened?

Eli: I don’t know. I got a call on my way home. The van, it just seems to vanish into thin air. We have units searching, but… lani, either there’s been an accident or–

Lani: Or–or–or kristen escaped. You don’t think I had anything to do with it, do you? Because I swear I didn’T. We–we had a nice conversation. We said our goodbyes. Then I left. That’s it.

Eli: I believe you.

Lani: You know what, I think I have an idea of where kristen might have gone.

Abe: I’ve spoken to lani, and she knows that she is my daughter in every way that matters. I am so grateful and blessed to have her in my life. Nothing will ever change between us.

Paulina: No. Thank god for that. Well, abraham, do you think there’s–is there any chance for us?

[Soft music]

Abraham: Just like I can’t turn off my love for lani– god knows–not that I would ever want to–I can’t turn off–can’t turn it off for you either.

Paulina: What? What–what are you saying? Are–are you–you saying…

Abe: Oh, god, help me. I still love you.

Ben: Lunch is served.

Ciara: Mmm, I’m sorry for it being such a basic meal.

Gabriel: It’s always lovely to break bread with fellow travelers. Shall we say grace? Marlena, would you like to do the honors?

[Haunting music]

Trelegy for copd.

Paulina: You still love me? Oh, abraham…

[Poignant music]

Abe: This is–this is very different than being able to trust you again. This isn’t the first time that you have told me a life-altering lie, and this one is bigger and more appalling than the last. At least it wasn’t about greed this time. I…

I–I–I just can’t put–I don’t know that I can put… my heart at risk again.

Paulina: But you love me. Now we can work on the trust, right? Tell me, abraham. Tell me, is–is there something I can do, whatever it is, whatever it takes, to–to help you trust me again?

Lani: Kristen tried to take rachel and run the last time she escaped from statesville. I’m guessing this is the first place she would come to.

Eli: Yeah, especially since john and marlena are not around, it’d be easy for kristen to get in and out with her daughter.

Lani: Let’s just hope we’re not too late.

Eli: Police! Open up!

Steve: Okay, partner, so, what is our next move?

John: Well, eli said that his men reached out to all of marlena’s contacts. Nothing there. Nothing on security footage, no sightings anywhere.

Steve: So, we need to take it to the next level. We need to supercharge this bad boy.

John: That’s a fact.

[Knocking on door]

Yeah?

Chloe: Hi.

John: Hey.

Chloe: Hey, sorry to interrupt.

John: No, no, not at all. Come on in.

Chloe: I’m glad to see that you’re feeling better.

John: Yeah, almost perfect.

Chloe: [Chuckles]

Steve: Yeah, emphasis on the “almost.”

Chloe: Mm. Uh, did, uh, brady drop off your food already?

John: Nah, not yet, and if he doesn’t get here soon, that chowder’s going to be stone cold.

Chloe: Maybe philip was right.

John: What was that?

Chloe: Uh–uh, nothing. I’m sorry, I actually have to run.

John: Thanks for dropping in. Take care.

Steve: Bye.

John: [Scoffs]

[Door closes]

[Solemn music]

Philip: [Grunts]

Chloe: Brady, seriously, I mean it. You cannot tell anybody what happened here last night. I mean–

Brady: [Stammers] I know what you mean. I know. You’re referring to the sex that happened on the conference table. Okay, listen, I’m–I am not gonna tell a soul about it. It’ll be our secret, okay?

Chloe: When brady told me what you and lucas saw, I just– I assumed that you were going to just fly into another jealous rage, and when you didn’t mention anything, I was relieved. I took it as a sign that you finally trust me.

Philip: I’ve learned my lesson, chloe. I know how important trust is in a relationship. Once it’s broken, it’s all over.

If I can’t have chloe, you can’t either! You son of a bitch!

Why give your family just ordinary eggs

Abe: There’s nothing you can do, paulina. I just need time.

Paulina: Okay, I’ll–I’ll– you just–you take all the time, all the time that you need. I’m just–I’ll just keep on loving you, and I’ll be right here whenever you’re ready. I’ll just–I’ll–I’ll wait forever.

Abe: I have to go.

Paulina: Well, thanks. Thanks for hearing me out. You know, it’s all I can ask.

[Poignant music]

Marlena: Of course. I’d be delighted to say grace.

Gabriel: Shall we join hands?

[Ominous music]

Marlena: [Clears throat]

Bless us, oh lord, for these thy gifts which we are about to receive from thy bounty, through christ, our lord. Amen.

All: Amen.

Eli: Anything?

Lani: Nothing. You?

Eli: No, but I just scared the living daylights out of rachel’s babysitter.

Lani: [Exhales] Thank god. Rachel was here.

Eli: They’re napping, but the sitter said there’s no sign of kristen or brady for that matter.

[Soft solemn music]

Steve: Nothing?

John: No, brady’s not answering. I don’t like it. It’s not like him to bail.

Steve: Well, come on, he’s a busy guy, isn’t he? Yeah, he’s, uh–you know, something might have come up with rachel or the job. Hey, his ex is on her way to prison today. He probably just got sidetracked.

John: Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. I’m sure that’s it, yeah.

Steve: Hey, don’t let your imagination run wild. I’m sure brady’s just fine.

Chloe: Oh–oh, my god. Oh, my god, brady! Brady! Brady, brady, wake up. Brady, wake up.

[Dramatic music]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, December 3, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Paulina goes to leave the hospital right as Abe arrives off of the elevator. Abe turns around to leave but Paulina stops him and says he should know by now that he can’t run away from her.

Eli is at the police station when he gets a call from John, asking for an update on Marlena. Eli informs him that they checked security footage but there’s no indication of which direction she went and there’s been no sighting of her since. Eli says that have interviewed contacts but still nothing. John warns that Marlena can camouflage herself and change her shape or form. John adds that force won’t do any good and handcuffs won’t do any good as Shawn found out. Eli questions how they are supposed to bring Marlena in then and asks if they should douse her with holy water. John tells him to just find her first and they will figure out the rest but they are running out of time.

There is then a knock at the cabin door. Ciara asks what to do. Ben goes to answer it but Devil Marlena comes back and begs him not to because they don’t know who it is. Marlena says it’s the middle of nowhere in the middle of winter so she pleads with him not t o open the door. The knocking continues so Ciara looks out the window and says it looks like it’s just a hiker. Marlena worries that he could be with John and it could just be a trap. Ben promises that they won’t let anything happen to her but whoever is at the door knows they are in there and he’s not going away. Ben then answers the door and asks the man what he can do for him.

Brady tells Tate that he wishes he could’ve been there to see him get that winning goal. Brady tells him he’s proud of him and plans to video chat over the weekend. Brady tells Tate that he loves him. As Brady hangs up the phone, Philip sneaks up behind him and knocks him out with a crowbar.

At the Kiriakis Mansion, Chloe calls Philip, leaving a message asking where he is since she’s back with the food and he’s not here. Chloe says no one knew he left and asks where he is.

Philip sees that Chloe called and calls her a cheating bitch as he then drags Brady’s body away from the Pub.

The man at the cabin says he needs some water so Ciara invites him inside and hands him a water bottle. Ben notes that they don’t see too many people around this part of the woods. He says he comes here every year for spiritual renewal but the stream of water was desecrated. Ciara offers to refill his bottle. Ben says they are happy to help as he and Ciara introduce themselves. The man responds that his name is Gabriel after the archangel. Ciara mentions Julie praying to St. Gabriel while Devil Marlena is annoyed.

Philip comes home and questions Chloe eating without him. Chloe asks where he was since the food was getting cold. Philip claims he went to get her a present and had to find the right thing but it’s in the trunk. Chloe questions the bad smell. Philip says it’s for the tree since she wanted to go see it so he thought they’d go give it some love. Chloe asks about dinner. Philip notes that she said it’s getting cold so he figured he’d take her out for a night on the town and show her a night she’ll never forget. Chloe decides that sounds like fun and agrees so they exit together.

Steve goes to John’s hospital room and finds John trying to escape from his hospital bed. Steve stops him from getting up. John complains that he has to find Marlena since the police have nothing and she needs him. Steve says that means that John has to take care of himself so Marlena has a husband to come home to. Steve reminds him that Kayla said he needs water and rest. John wants answers and questions how Steve found him in the Crypt. Steve reveals it was John’s grandson Johnny as he ran in to him on Thanksgiving, and Johnny told him that he and Allie found an old Ouija board on Halloween and the board told them that the Devil was in Salem in the DiMera Crypt then he found Marlena there dressed in a devil costume but she wouldn’t let him in. Steve says nothing about Marlena was adding up and she was acting so strange that he thought maybe Hattie took over her life again. Steve says he’s trying to wrap his head around all of this and brings up John exorcising Marlena back then. John guesses since he wasn’t a real priest, the exorcism didn’t fully take. John doesn’t know why the Devil has decided to come back now, but if they knew what he wanted then he thinks they could figure out where Marlena is now.

Gabriel tells Ben and Ciara that it’s nice to meet them and then asks who Marlena is. Marlena asks if John sent him and that’s why he’s here. Gabriel asks who John is. Ben tells Marlena not to worry because if John knew where they were, he’d be there himself. Marlena says they can’t be too careful. Ciara mentions being starving and invites Gabriel to stay for lunch which he agrees to. Ciara says all they have is lunch meat and peanut butter. Gabriel congratulates Ciara on her pregnancy and asks when this blessed event is. Ciara says it’s not for a few months. Gabriel compliments Ciara’s necklace. Ciara says Marlena gifted it to them to help the angels watch over their baby. Gabriel calls it a thoughtful gift as Devil Marlena glares at him.

Paulina tells Abe that she will stand here all day if she has to and asks Abe if he came to see John which he confirms. Paulina says she just spoke with John herself because she danced with the Devil and lived to tell the tale which Abe questions. Paulina can’t believe the mayor of Salem hasn’t heard that Marlena has been possessed by Satan again and John just confirmed it. Abe realizes that explains the APB. Paulina says that’s what happened at their wedding as the Devil wanted to come between them and he did. Abe agrees, declaring that liars come straight from the Devil and the lie started with her. Abe then walks away. Paulina goes after him.

Lani sits at home on the phone with Tamara. Lani understands the love it took for Tamara to commit to raising her and acknowledges that she probably saved her and Paulina’s lives. Lani gets why Tamara chose to keep the secret with her head but not her heart. Lani says she has to go and will talk to her soon. Lani hangs up as Eli comes home and asks what’s wrong. Lani hugs him as she cries.

Paulina follows Abe in to a waiting room at the hospital, joking that he can’t outrun her so he should just listen to what she has to say. Abe gives her one minute. Paulina tells Abe that she’s so very sorry. Abe thinks she needs to fast forward to something he hasn’t heard before. Paulina tells Abe that when she made the decision to give her baby to Tamara, she never knew Abe existed or that she would meet him, fall in love, and that her lie would break his heart. Paulina talks about debating telling the truth. Abe argues that she lied through her teeth and gives her three seconds. Paulina calls him the best thing to ever happen to her and says she loves him with her whole heart. Paulina asks if Abe can ever find it in his heart to forgive her.

Eli asks Lani what happened. Lani responds that she just talked to Tamara. Lani asks where the twins are. Eli says he ran in to Allie at the park, so she offered to babysit and bring them back later. Lani notes that was sweet of her. Eli asks what Tamara said to get Lani so upset. Lani cries that she said she loves her even though her whole life has been a lie. Eli assures that love is real. Lani cries that she’s not the only one who got hurt since she spread that lie to Abe and now his heart is broken too. Eli asks what happened between her and Abe after he left. Lani admits Abe was wonderful and said she’ll always be his daughter. Eli knows he means it. Lani mentions that Kristen said the same thing. Eli questions her seeing Kristen. Lani explains that she went to see her at the station to say goodbye before she was taken to prison. Lani knows Eli is not crazy about their friendship. Eli then reveals that he got a call from the warden and Kristen never showed up to the prison.

Philip and Chloe go to the park but finds their tree gone. Philip remarks that it looks like someone ripped it out of the ground. Chloe wonders who would do something like that. Philip thinks back to ripping it out of the ground. Chloe asks if he thinks maybe it was an accident. Philip then finds Brady’s watch on the ground nearby.

Steve asks John if he has any idea what the Devil wants. John says he’s been giving it a lot of thought but isn’t sure of an answer. John adds that there’s no pattern and just a lot of widespread random chaos and misery. Steve asks if there’s anything specific. John brings up how Devil Marlena advised Brady to take Chloe on top of the Basic Black conference table, so it’s just been stirring up trouble. John thinks it’s nothing but a sideshow to whatever the Devil’s big plan is which is why they have to find Marlena to stop it before it’s too late. Steve questions how to find her. John says the beast needs Marlena as the parasite needs a host. John adds that he can use other bodies but has to keep coming back to Marlena until he gets what he wants or they stop him. Steve asks how John sent him back the last time. John says it was faith, prayer, and a lot of help from friends and family. John brings up Father Francis and Gabriel which Steve questions. John mentions that Gabriel was a guy that he met, who turned out to be his guardian angel. Steve questions that. John says Gabriel was just a regular guy. Steve asks if Gabriel went against the Devil for him. John says it was nothing like that but he told him that he couldn’t say what he was fighting or how to fight, but he knows for a fact that Gabriel was watching over him the whole time and he is the one that gave him the strength that he needed. John wonders aloud where Gabriel is now…

Ciara and Ben prepare lunch while Gabriel goes over to Marlena and comments on it being a lovely day. Devil Marlena’s inner thoughts guess that he sent Gabriel. Gabriel’s inner thoughts reveal that God did send him as he helped John defeat him over 20 years ago and he will do it again.

Abe tells Paulina that he does not forgive her. Paulina responds that he’d be calling John a liar then which Abe questions. Paulina admits she discussed her situation with John and he told her that Abe is one of the most forgiving people he’s ever known. Abe argues that he hasn’t talked to John about this so he doesn’t know how he feels. Paulina reveals that John told her that Lexie pulled her share of shenanigans. Abe stops her and says Lexie was the love of his life. Paulina knows that she’s not the next Lexie Carver. Abe remarks that she just goes for what she wants, the rest of them be damned. Paulina brings up how Lani’s dad made her feel small, ashamed, and trapped, so she fought for her life, soul, and spirit to never be in that place again and neither would Lani. Paulina declares that she’s proud that she fought her way out and that she was able to give her daughter the best possible life she could. Paulina says God was kind and gave her another daughter in Chanel but when she lost Chanel’s father, she accepted life alone until Abe came along. Paulina says he is the best man she ever knew and then that lie caused her to lose him and both of her daughters. Abe starts to leave but Paulina stops him and acknowledges that she gave him a daughter and then took her away. Paulina asks if it would’ve been better if he never had Lani at all. Abe says of course not as he loves her. Paulina notes that Lani feels the same about him. Paulina is thankful that Lani has Abe and asks him to never turn his back on her.

The Devil and Gabriel’s inner voices continue. The Devil remarks that he’s always hated Gabriel’s holier than thou thing as if there’s anything he can do. He warns that Gabriel is not allowed to interfere in human affairs. Gabriel responds that he can let him know that he’s being watched. Gabriel knows the Devil wants that baby and he knows why. The Devil says he can’t say a word to them. Gabriel says he can’t warn them of the threat but assures that God won’t let any harm come to that child. The Devil suggests he not get too cocky since his power has grown. The Devil talks about the world being in chaos so he’s feeling pretty good about his chances. Gabriel argues that the Devil fails to see the immense power of the hope, faith, and light of good people like Ben and Ciara. Gabriel says that’s where God’s strength comes from and why he will always be more powerful than the Devil and why love will prevail.

Philip picks up Brady’s watch and says this explains that it must have been Brady who tore their tree out of the ground. Chloe says it doesn’t make any sense and asks why he would do that. Philip claims Brady is jealous, wants her all to himself, and can’t stand the fact that she chose him. Philip argues that Brady’s jealous, paranoid, and angry while trying to make him the bad guy. Chloe knows there were issues in the beginning but says he’s been nothing but respectful of their relationship. Philip questions her defending him. Chloe insists that Brady would never do something as juvenile as this. Philip asks what more evidence she needs than his watch. Chloe mentions just running in to Brady at the Pub and he was wearing the watch. Philip questions her just happening to run in to him at the Pub and noticing his watch. Chloe says she works with Brady every day and was married to him at one point, so she knows he only takes it off to get in the shower or get in bed. Philip questions how she explains this then. Chloe admits that she can’t. Philip suggests that Chloe ran in to Brady while picking up their romantic dinner which made Brady flip out and come straight here to rip out their tree. Chloe tells him that Brady was picking up dinner for John in the hospital, so she’s sure he’s there now. Philip suggests Brady could have lied to her or asks if he’s too perfect to lie. Chloe doesn’t know what has gotten in to him but says she’s going to prove him wrong. Philip asks where she is going. Chloe responds that she’s going to the hospital to straighten this all out. Philip wishes her luck as he doesn’t think she’s going to find Brady there. Chloe guesses they will see. Philip shouts that he’s going to report this vandalism to park services.

Lani questions Kristen never making it to prison and what happened. Eli says he doesn’t know as he got a call on his way home and the van seemed to have vanished. Eli says either there was an accident or Kristen escaped. Lani swears she had nothing to do with it as they had a nice conversation, they said goodbye, and she left. Eli believes her. Lani thinks she has an idea as to where Kristen might have gone.

Abe informs Paulina that he spoke to Lani and she knows that she’s his daughter in every way that matters. Abe says he’s so grateful and blessed to have her in his life and nothing will ever change between them. Paulina is thankful for that and asks if there’s any chance for them. Abe responds that he can’t turn off his love for Lani and he’d never want to, but he can’t turn it off for Paulina either. Paulina asks what he’s saying. Abe then admits that he still loves her.

Ben and Ciara finish making lunch. Gabriel comments on it being lovely to break bread with fellow travelers. Gabriel asks Marlena if she wants to say grace.

Paulina is relieved to hear Abe still loves her. Abe calls it very different from being able to trust her again as this is not the first time she’s told him a life altering lie and this one is bigger and more appalling than the last. Abe says at least it wasn’t about greed this time but he doesn’t know if he can put his heart at risk again. Paulina argues that if he loves her, they can work on trust. Paulina wants to do whatever it takes to help him trust her again.

Lani and Eli go to John and Marlena’s, because Kristen tried to abduct Rachel the last time she escaped. Eli notes that John and Marlena aren’t around so it’d be easier for Kristen to get in and out with Rachel. Lani hopes they aren’t too late as Eli knocks on the door.

Steve asks John what their next move is. John says that Eli said they’ve reached out to contacts and there’s no security footage or sightings. Steve feels they need to take it to the next level. Chloe enters and says she’s sorry to interrupt but is glad to see John is feeling better. John says he’s almost perfect. Chloe asks if Brady dropped off his food already. John says not yet and if he doesn’t get there soon, the chowder is going to be cold. Chloe worries that Philip was right and rushes back out.

Philip drags Brady’s body in to the woods and thinks back to overhearing he and Chloe talking about not telling anyone about the sex that happened on the conference table. Philip thinks back to Chloe telling Philip that she felt he finally trusted her and him telling her about how important trust is in a relationship. Philip screams that if he can’t have Chloe, Brady can’t either. Philip calls him a son of a bitch and pulls out a knife.

Abe tells Paulina that there is nothing she can do as he just needs time. Paulina tells him to take all the time he needs and she’ll just keep on loving him and she’ll be here when he’s ready. Paulina declares that she will wait forever. Abe says he has to go. Paulina thanks him for hearing her out as that’s all she can ask. Abe then exits the room.

Marlena agrees to say grace. Gabriel suggests they join hands but Marlena opts not to. Marlena then says the prayer.

Eli and Lani search John and Marlena’s but find nothing. Eli notes that he just scared Rachel’s babysitter, who said there’s been no sign of Kristen or Brady.

John tries calling Brady but he’s not answering. John doesn’t like it and says it’s not like him. Steve suggests Brady is a busy guy and something could have come up with Rachel, his job, or Kristen going to prison. Steve encourages that Brady just got sidetracked and assures that he’s just fine.

Chloe finds Brady’s body stabbed in the woods with the knife nearby.

 

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Tuesday, November 30, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[Soft dramatic music]

Gwen: Xander, what’s going on?

Xander: I just got a call from kristen dimera. Turns out, sarah never betrayed me. She never stopped loving me. She never ran away with rex. It was all a setup! She’s trapped on some remote island. I’m gonna rescue her.

Gwen: But what about us?

Xander: There is no us. Not anymore.

Gwen: [Gasps]

Xander: Gwen, what’s wrong?

Chad: I just talked to your lawyer.

Kristen: The lawyer that ej hired because he’s too cowardly to represent me himself? Too scared of bad publicity? Just tell me what they said.

Chad: He, uh– he did everything he could to keep you here until the trial, but, uh, the judge wouldn’t go for it.

Kristen: [Scoffs] All right, what do we do now?

Chad: I’m sorry, but, uh, looks like you’re headed back to statesville.

[Monitor beeping]

Ej: Mother, I’m sorry. I’m so sorry for everything.

[Knock at door]

Nicole: Hey.

Ej: Nicole.

Nicole: I came as soon as I heard about susan. How is she?

Ej: She’s gonna be okay, thank god.

Nicole: And how are you? Are you okay?

[Tense music]

Sami: Oh, god.

[Groans] I am about to freaking lose it. Let me out. Hey! Can you hear me? Let me out of here! I have to get the hell out of here!

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Ej: Of course I’m okay. It’s my mother I’m worried about.

Nicole: Well, I heard she’s gonna make a full recovery, so that’s wonderful.

Ej: Mm.

Nicole: But you look like you’ve been through the wringer. Did you get any slept?

Ej: [Sighs] She was so scared, she didn’t want me to leave. She was convinced the devil was coming back. Kept crying out to satan to stay away from her elvis. She finally fell asleep before you arrived.

Nicole: Did she have another psychotic breakdown?

Ej: Let’s step outside.

Nicole: Sure.

[Dramatic music]

Sami: You know, you could just give me a little warning next time. You almost knocked me over.

Jason: [Laughs] Well, next time, I’ll call out, “it’s me, jason, your favorite guard.”

Sami: [Laughs] Don’t flatter yourself.

Jason: Ah, someone’s in a good mood this morning, huh?

Sami: Well, you’re late and empty-handed. Where’s my breakfast?

Jason: Ah, you don’t get breakfast today.

Sami: Why not? You’ve been keeping me here for three months. Obviously, your job is to keep me alive.

Jason: Well, you don’t get breakfast today ’cause you’ve been a very bad girl.

Sami: What are you talking about?

Jason: Well, you don’t get what you want until I get what I want.

[Laughs] Why give your family just ordinary eggs

Sami: Okay, jason, I’ll play your stupid game. What do you want?

Jason: My phone.

Sami: Sorry?

Jason: The burner phone you stole from me. Did a little inventory and realized it was missing. Where is it?

Sami: I have no idea what you’re talking about.

Jason: I think you do. And if you don’t hand it over, I’ll do something a lot worse than just deprive you of some food.

Sami: Fine. It’s not gonna do you any good anyway. It’s dead.

Jason: [Chuckles] Oh, really? Let’s just bring it back to life, shall we? Who’d you call last night?

Sami: My mother.

Jason: And you’re still in here?

[Laughs] She must not give a damn about you, huh?

Sami: For your information, she was desperate to try to help me. But she can’t because she’s in trouble too. She’s in a lot of trouble. You have a mother, don’t you, jason?

Jason: What’s your point?

Sami: What would you do if she was alone, if your mother was alone and terrified and in grave danger? You would do anything you could to help her, wouldn’t you? That’s all I’m asking for. Please. Please, I know you have a heart in there. Just asking for you to let me get back to the people that I love.

Ej: [Sighs, clears throat] I–I was celebrating thanksgiving with anna and tony when steve johnson suddenly turned up with my mother.

Nicole: Oh, my god. Where did he find her?

Ej: In one of the family crypts. Apparently, he’d come looking for john black and found the two of them in there. I called 911, and they were able to stabilize mother in the ambulance. But when I first saw her with steve, all pale and lifeless, I just kept telling her to hang on.

Nicole: And she did.

Ej: When she opened her eyes, she was so happy to see me.

Nicole: Mm.

Ej: Overcome with relief.

Nicole: So let me see if I have this right. Susan thought satan wanted you dead?

Ej: The story she told me was quite convoluted. Something about marlena being possessed by the devil and demanding my mother kill john black. And if she refused, the devil would kill me.

Nicole: So susan thought if she stabbed herself, then satan would take her instead?

Ej: Something like that.

Nicole: [Sighs] Do you think it was a delusion?

Ej: At first, of course. Marlena isn’t marlena; she’s the devil? It’s impossible. I told my mother as much. But steve disagreed.

Nicole: Did he say why?

Ej: Before he could go into it, he got a text from kayla and he had to step outside.

[Soft dramatic music]

I still can’t believe what she did. The sacrifice she was willing to make.

Nicole: But the threat probably wasn’t real.

Ej: Whether it was or not, she was still willing to die for me. This brave, kind, selfless woman, for all these years, I was ashamed of her, pretended she didn’t exist. Yet she was still willing to sacrifice her life for mine. I don’t deserve it. I don’T.

[Sighs]

Nicole: It’s okay. It’s okay.

Chad: Look at me. Tell me you’re not gonna escape again.

Kristen: Of course not.

Chad: Kristen.

Kristen: No, I’m not. I’m not. It just– look, I just meant that it’s not a given that I’m going to prison. So, you know, I’ve got money. And I can hire a team of lawyers, and they can help me with this appeal.

Chad: Okay. Well, if there’s anything I can do to help, I–I will. But unfortunately, you’re gonna have to start that process from statesville.

Kristen: Well, when are they transferring me?

Chad: Probably today.

Kristen: Oh, god. Okay, in that case, I don’t know, can you get me something to eat? I mean, just something at that little sandwich counter downstairs is fine.

Chad: [Clears throat] Yeah. Of course. All right.

Kristen: Thanks.

Chad: Give me 20 minutes.

Kristen: Okay.

[Suspenseful music]

I’ve lost count of how many asthma attacks I’ve had.

Sami: So you see, my mother is being held against her will. She is chained to a wall.

Jason: Why doesn’t she call the cops? She got a phone.

Sami: I swear to god, if something happens to my mother, I will make you pay!

Jason: You can yell all you want here, lady. No one’s gonna hear you. Let’s just see who you’ve been chatting with, all right? Huh.

Sami: You don’t have to check. I’m happy to tell you.

Jason: So first you called mommy, and then?

Sami: My husband.

Jason: Huh.

Ej: [Sighs] Well, that was embarrassing.

Nicole: No. No, not at all. Just shows you have a heart.

Ej: Was that in doubt?

[Laughs]

Nicole: Well, you don’t normally wear it on your sleeve, so…

Ej: I suppose that’s true. In fact, you’re one of the few people who has ever seen that side of me.

Nicole: I’m honored that you let me.

[Soft dramatic music]

Ava: Mm.

Rafe: Mm, you know, I hate to break this up, but I’ve got to get to work.

Ava: Oh, my god.

Rafe: Yeah, mm-hmm.

Ava: Of course. Of course you do. Oh. Yeah. I guess I need to figure out how I’m gonna be spending my days now that I’m no longer scheming with philip to steal your sister’s company.

Rafe: Oh, yeah. Any ideas?

Ava: Hmm. I need to get a job. But on the up-and-up this time. No threats. No blackmail.

Rafe: That sounds like–yes, I like that, good.

Ava: Good plan?

Rafe: Yeah, good plan.

Ava: I hope you know how grateful I am that you were able to put what I tried to do to gabi in the past.

Rafe: Well, we said that we are putting all our mistakes behind us, right?

Ava: Hmm.

Rafe: Clean slate.

Ava: Right.

Rafe: Right.

Ava: And now that I have another chance, I’m not gonna do anything to mess it up.

Rafe: Same here.

Gwen: Feel better, darling?

Xander: Much. And not only because we just did what we do so very well together but also because whenever I get off track in my head, go to some dark place in the past, you– you just always know what to say and what to do to bring me right back here with you, where I’m so incredibly happy.

Gwen: I’m so glad.

[Sighs] Not to be rude, but would you mind if I just checked my phone for messages? I’m hoping for word from my father.

Xander: Go right ahead.

Gwen: [Sighs]

Gwen: Nothing.

Xander: Well, maybe he, you know, nipped out of town for thanksgiving and he’ll call you when he gets back.

Gwen: Maybe.

Xander: Look, I know how badly you want to repair your relationship with jack. Remember, maggie’s gonna talk to him, try and get him to come around.

Gwen: Yeah, but how much of an effort is she really going to put in? She loves abigail, and she knows that I tried to destroy her life.

Xander: I explained to maggie that you–you’re a different person now. A kind, caring person who only wants to make things right with her family. So please, just be patient, love. And in the meantime, you still got me. I’m not going anywhere.

Gwen: Oi! You said you aren’t going anywhere.

Xander: I’m just gonna, you know, go for a shower. You’re welcome to join if you like.

[Phone rings]

Gwen: Chad? Why are you phoning me?

Kristen: It’s not chad. It’s kristen. Hi sabrina!

Ej: Well, it was nice while it lasted.

Nicole: What do you mean?

Ej: You seeing me as an indomitable force. Powerful, ruthless, unshakable.

Nicole: Oh, no, I still see you and all those things.

[Laughs]

Ej: Even though you witnessed me blubbering like a child?

Nicole: Oh, ej, come on. We talked about this. You know, just because you’re vulnerable doesn’t mean you’re weak. It means that you’re human. And in my eyes, at least, a very attractive human.

Ej: Well, you can hardly blame me for being wary about letting my guard down. I did that with samantha, and you can see where that got me.

Nicole: Speaking of, have you gotten any more calls like you did the other night that you thought it might be sami?

Ej: No, and whoever it was, they never called back. And if they do and it is samantha, I can handle it.

Nicole: But why should you have to? I mean, you’re going through so much already. Although I have to admit, it is strange that you haven’t heard from sami before now.

Ej: Why is that strange? I told her that I didn’t want her in my life anymore.

Nicole: But after you kicked her out, she went to see gabi to ask her if she can move into the mansion so she could badger you into reconciliation. I mean, it was sami’s mission to get you to forgive her. And, what, she just disappears off the face of the earth?

Ej: Apparently so.

Nicole: The only explanation I can come up with is that she decided not to get back together with you. But why? I mean, why would sami do that?

[Dramatic music]

Jason: Why would you call your husband? I mean, your marriage blew up in your face.

Sami: What do you know about my marriage?

Jason: I read the tabloids. Ej dimera threw you out on your ass after you cheated on him with your ex-husband. There’s no way he’s gonna–

Sami: Okay, okay, that–that story was a huge exaggeration, all right? We had a fight. He was upset, with good reason, over my lapse in judgment.

Jason: Lapse in judgment? You slept with a dude behind his back.

Sami: Listen, ej is my husband.

Jason: Uh-huh.

Sami: And even when he’s furious at me, he still loves me. If he knew I was in trouble, he would come running.

Jason: [Laughs] I thought you called him.

Sami: I did. Phone went dead the second he picked up. But if it weren’t for that, he would be breaking down this door right now.

Jason: Uh-huh. I seriously doubt that.

Kristen: Oh, you didn’t think I’d forgotten about you.

Gwen: [Sighs] I can’t talk now.

Kristen: Fine. Then put your boyfriend on. I’ll tell him that his fiancée is alive and well and that she never wanted to break his heart.

Gwen: No, please. Please don’T.

Kristen: Here’s the deal, gwennie. I just got word that I’m being sent back to statesville, possibly as soon as today. So I need you to act now.

Gwen: What do you bloody expect me to do?

Kristen: I expect you to get me out of here asap.

Gwen: And if I can’t?

Kristen: Well, then I’ll call xander and tell him where to find sarah, and he will dump you so fast, it’ll make your head spin.

Okay, we’re not gonna ask for

Gwen: [Sighs] Well, I don’t know how you expect me to do this.

Kristen: You’re having a crisis of conscience? Please, gwennie, compared to everything else you’ve done, this is a piece of cake.

Gwen: Well, no, actually, it’s not really a moral issue. It’s more of a practical one. You see, I’ve never busted anyone out of jail before. I don’t even have a clue where to begin.

Kristen: Well, then enjoy being single. Hey, maybe you’ll meet someone at sarah and xander’s wedding.

Gwen: No, please, please, don’t–just don’t– don’t tell him. Don’t punish me for something that I would do in a heartbeat if I could.

Kristen: Mm. Do I have to do everything myself? If I tell you how to do this, do you promise to go through with it? No excuses? No cold feet?

Gwen: Yes, of course.

Kristen: Okay. Then I’ll get you some help.

Gwen: I have to go.

Xander: Who was that?

[Dramatic music]

Chad: It’s for kristen.

Rafe: Oh. She know she’s going back to statesville?

Chad: Yeah, I just told her.

Rafe: Okay. Why don’t you also tell her that if she’s planning on the old switcheroo again, you know, with susan, it ain’t gonna happen. Susan’s in the hospital.

Chad: I heard. Crazy story.

Rafe: Mm-hmm.

Chad: She’s doing okay, though.

Rafe: Yeah. Yeah, she’ll be fine as long as she doesn’t get roped into helping kristen again.

Chad: I doubt there’s anybody in this town right now that would help my sister.

Rafe: Yeah. Well, lani’s her best friend, but she’d never risk it. There’s always ava.

Chad: They go way back.

Rafe: Yeah. Yeah, they do. In fact, last time kristen was in custody and she traded places with susan, ava’s the one that found her.

Chad: You think she helped her escape?

Rafe: Well, I did ask her point-blank, and ava said she went into the interrogation room looking for me and she found–she found susan unconscious on the floor, never even saw kristen, and if she had seen her that she would have told me right away.

Chad: And you believe her?

Rafe: Yeah. I do.

[Phone rings]

Ava: Hello.

Kristen: It’s me, kristen.

Ava: Kristen? I heard you got arrested.

Kristen: Yeah, I’m at the police station right now.

Ava: So why are you calling me?

Kristen: Well, I need a favor.

Ava: What?

Kristen: Well, the last time I was in a bind, you helped me out and you looked the other way so I could escape, so I need you–

Ava: Listen, kristen, if you are asking me to help you run from the police again, I can’t do it. Rafe and I are in a good place. We’re happy, and I am not gonna jeopardize that.

Kristen: You already have. And if you don’t get me out of here, I’m gonna tell commissioner hernandez all about it, how you aided and abetted me and then you went and lied to his face.

Ava: Come on, you can’T.

Kristen: Oh, I can, and I will.

Ava: Kristen, please.

Kristen: I don’t have time to argue, so listen up. Here’s exactly what you need to do.

Sami: No matter what happens between ej and me, I am still the mother of his children. And he is a very rich man. He will pay a small fortune to get me out of here.

Jason: I’d pay a small fortune to get you to shut up. Trust me.

Sami: Will you please just tell your employer that ej will pay?

Jason: My employer doesn’t care about money.

Sami: Why? Is he rich? Or she? Why are they holding me here? Jason, whoever this horrible person is that you’re working for, you just have to tell me. I have to know who it is. Please.

Nicole: Why would sami do a complete 180, just get up and leave when she said she would stay and fight for your marriage?

Ej: Like you said, she changed her mind.

Nicole: No. It’s not like sami to give up. Especially on you. And she would dig in, hold on, and be in your face 24-7 until she broke you down. But instead, she just disappeared? Why would sami do that?

Ej: Because of me.

To be a thriver with metastatic breast cancer

Kristen: [Sighs] So are we clear on this?

Ava: Yes. Absolutely.

Kristen: Okay, good. Now, get to work. All right, outgoing calls. Delete.

Chad: What are you– is that my phone?

Kristen: Yes.

Chad: Who–who’d you call?

Kristen: I was calling brady.

Chad: You are unbelievable.

Kristen: You know what? I’m sorry, chad. It’s just–I was desperate. I wanted to speak with rachel. I miss her very, very much, and I thought if he got the call from you, you know, it would be different. But as soon as he heard my voice, he hung up.

Chad: Here’s your food. I have to go.

Kristen: Oh, hey. Hey, thank you for this. And thank you for trying to help. Knowing that you still care gives me hope.

Chad: Yeah, well, hold on to it, ’cause right now, it’s all you got.

[Dramatic music]

Xander: Who was on the phone?

Gwen: Chad.

Xander: Why would you want to talk to chad dimera?

Gwen: I didn’T. He–he phoned me.

Xander: Why?

Gwen: Oh, you know, to blast me yet again for lying about my miscarriage and trying to blow up his marriage.

Xander: God’s sake, he needs to get over–I mean, yeah, you caused some problems. But I mean, he still has a future, a family, a home with the love of his life. Some people have to settle for a lot less.

Gwen: People like you?

Xander: Why would you say that?

Gwen: You–you were talking about sarah earlier. Maybe it’s still bothering you.

Xander: No, it’s not. No. You were right. I need to forget about her. In fact, I already have.

Sami: I just need to know. I just need to know who’s behind this.

Jason: [Laughs] So you’ve said about a thousand times. You know that we had the same conversation every damn day since you got here?

Sami: Since I got here? Do you mean since the day that the thug chloroformed me at rafe hernandez’s house and dumped me here? Is that what you mean?

Jason: And every single time, you keep on asking who my boss is. I told you, you’re not gonna get that information from me.

Sami: [Sighs] Why not?

Jason: [Sighs] ‘Cause I’m no dummy. I know what side my bread is buttered on, all right?

Sami: Do you have to bring up food? You know how I get when I’m hungry.

Jason: Oh, kind of like the green blob in “ghostbusters,” right?

Sami: [Chuckles] Yes, actually, exactly like that.

Jason: Ah.

Sami: So what do you say? Can I have my breakfast or what?

Jason: [Laughs] All right, fine. But this here, I’m taking it with me. All right?

Sami: Yes. Take it.

Nicole: Why would sami leave because of you?

Ej: I pushed her away. I told her I never wanted to see her again, and I meant it.

Nicole: Well, she cheated on you with lucas, so you have every right to be angry.

Ej: I was cruel. Perhaps too cruel.

Nicole: Whatever you said in that moment–

Ej: It wasn’t just that moment, nicole. I was vicious toward my wife for more than a year, verbally and emotionally abusive.

Nicole: You know, maybe we shouldn’t talk about this right now. You’re exhausted and–

Ej: Being up all night has given me a lot of time to think. Sitting there and watching my mother scared and helpless reminded me of what I went through after the fire. I was in so much pain, I didn’t want anyone near me.

Nicole: You went through some very severe trauma.

Ej: And so did my mother. And how did she react? Did she turn cold as ice? Start lashing out at the people that were trying to care for her? No, the complete opposite. She wants me as close as possible.

Nicole: But you two are very different people.

Ej: That doesn’t excuse my behavior.

Nicole: Ej, you were severely burned. You were covered from head to toe in bandages for months.

Ej: Hmm. And every day, I thought to myself that I wanted to die than rather live as the shell of the man that I’d become. I begged samantha to put me out of my misery. But she refused. She kept fighting for me long after I’d given up. And do you think I showed her any bit of appreciation? No. I was a monster. In fact, samantha told me how much she loved me, and I would scream at her to go to hell. She felt lonely, rejected. And so she betrayed me with that wretched simpleton.

But that doesn’t change the fact that she saved my life.

Nicole: Sounds like you feel more than anger toward sami.

Ej: I am still immensely grateful for everything she did for me, but she doesn’t know, because I told her to stay away. And she has.

Nicole: Ej, I mean, it sounds like you regret it.

It’s my 4:05 the-show-must-go-on

Ej: No. I don’t regret the decision I made about samantha.

Nicole: Are you sure? ‘Cause it sounds like you wish you had handled things differently.

Ej: As far as my recovery goes, sure. My behavior was atrocious. But that doesn’t justify the fact that my wife broke her vows. Doesn’t change the fact that she was unfaithful and then lied about it to my face repeatedly.

Nicole: Do you think you would have forgiven her if she had told you the truth from the beginning?

Ej: Doesn’t matter, because she didn’T. Now she’s gone. And I’m moving on.

[Dramatic music]

Nicole… thank you for coming and checking up on me.

Nicole: Of course.

Ej: I’ve had a rather dark night of the soul. Feeling terribly guilty about how I’ve treated my mother, how I’ve treated everyone I’ve cared for. And you, you didn’t scold me or mock me for my behavior, being a bastard. You listened and gave me hope that things can be better moving forward and reminding me that I am right where I want to be. I’m with the person I want to be with.

Unless you’re still pining over rafe after your conference table sex.

Nicole: No, no.

Ej: Mm?

Nicole: Ej. No. Not at all. I’m right where I want to be too. Like you said, moving on.

Kristen: Any news?

Rafe: The van taking you back to statesville is on its way.

Kristen: Huh, well, there must be a bunch of red tape to deal with before I go, forms to sign, paperwork to process.

Rafe: I took care of all that. Soon as it gets here, you’ll be on your way.

[Tense music]

[Knock at door]

Ava: Gwen rizczech?

Gwen: Yes. Who are you?

Ava: Well, according to kristen dimera, I’m your new partner in crime.

[Monitor beeping]

Susan: Hmm. Elvis? Is that you, honey? Oh, jeepers! You’re not my elvis.

Xander: No, susan, it’s–it’s me, xander.

Susan: Oh, xander kiriakis.

Xander: I prefer cook.

Susan: Okay. What are you doing here?

Xander: Well, I heard about what happened to you, and I–I wanted to give you these.

Susan: Oh!

[Sniffs] Mm. We don’t know each other, so why are you bringing me flowers?

Xander: Oh, I just– I don’t know, I wanted to thank you for what you did for me.

Susan: Is this one of those hidden-camera shows?

Xander: Why would you ask that?

Susan: Watch this. See, I just concentrated really, really, really hard, and I can’t think of a single thing that I’ve ever done for you.

Xander: You–you opened my eyes about my unfaithful fiancéE. You–you saved me from making the biggest mistake of my life.

Susan: I’m sorry, mr. Cook. I–I really don’t know what on god’s green earth you are talking about.

Jason: [Whistling]

[Both chuckle] Here you go. It’s all ready for you.

Sami: Thank you.

Jason: Well, I try.

Sami: [Chuckles]

[Clears throat] You know, I just have to do it, take everything off the tray. I don’t like airplanes, cafeterias. Ever since I was a little kid, I had to eat it separate.

Jason: Hey, whatever works. It’s all good.

Sami: Right?

[Both chuckle] Oh, uh, jason, I just want to say I’m sorry about the phone thing. It won’t happen again.

Jason: Ah, cool. Well, it better not.

[Both chuckle] Eat up.

Sami: Right. Okay.

Jason: [Grunts]

[Groaning]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Monday, November 29, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[Soft jazzy music]

Maggie: Brady.

Brady: Hi, hey. I’m–I’m–I’m sorry to pull you away from thanksgiving. I’m glad you came.

Maggie: Oh, well, we finished our feast a while ago. Victor is already zonked out in front of the tv.

Brady: Mm. [Laughs]

Maggie: So how many of those have you had?

Chloe: Mmm. Are you not gonna finish that?

Philip: Too full.

Chloe: Oh, yeah, actually, me too. Oh, maggie really outdid herself with that meal. But I do know a really great way to burn off a bunch of thanksgiving calories.

Philip: I’m listening.

Chloe: I think we should take a nice…long walk to the riverbank and check on our tree.

[Dramatic music]

Belle: Oh, how’s susan?

Steve: She’s doing okay. Kayla said tony and anna could keep her and ej company for a little while. Any word from your dad?

Belle: No. He’s not answering my calls. He’s not returning my messages. I’m just–I mean, I know he’s worried about my mom, but to go after her when she is so out of control like this, I–

Steve: Belle. Belle, listen. No one is tougher than your old man. If anyone can find marlena and get through to her, it’s john.

Belle: [Sighs]

Ciara: Marlena, we were just talking about you.

Marlena: P-please, close the door.

Ben: Oh, what’s–what’s wrong?

Marlena: You’ve gotta help me. You have to hide me.

[Tense music]

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

[Soft music]

John: [Gasps] Oh, man. Look at you. How’s doug and julie?

Shawn: She’s putting him to bed. But we’re lucky they’re alive.

John: I think we’re all lucky to be alive.

Shawn: Yeah, my grandparents are incredibly brave. The way that they called out marlena–or the devil?

John: Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah.

Shawn: My grandma said that after marlena knocked me out that she–that she called on the power of love to protect herself and doug and it worked.

John: [Laughs] Leave it to julie williams to scare satan away. I’m glad you’re all okay, kid. Except for that crack on your head.

Shawn: Yeah. Look, steve said that you were on your way to the hospital. I mean, based on the way that you look, I mean, doesn’t look like such a bad idea.

John: No, no, no, that’s all on hold until I can find doc.

Shawn: What happened to you, john? And where have you been? What did marlena do to you?

John: [Exhales heavily]

Ciara: What are you talking about? Are you okay?

Ben: Why do you need us to hide you?

Marlena: It’s john.

Ciara: John?

Ben: What’s going on?

Ciara: What is it, marlena? What’s wrong?

Ben: Please. Hey, we’re here to help you. Whatever it is.

Marlena: I never thought i would have to tell anybody this. And I’m afraid you’re gonna have a very hard time believing me.

[Shudders]

Ben: You’re shaking. You need to sit down.

Ciara: Yeah, let me get you some water.

Marlena: [Exhales heavily]

Ciara: Here.

Marlena: Thank you. I guess I’m–I’m not sure where to start.

Ben: Whatever it is, you can tell us.

Marlena: Well, the– the reason–the reason john is after me is because john’s been abusing me.

[Tense music]

It’s my 4:05 the-show-must-go-on

Maggie: You know what? It doesn’t matter how many you’ve had to drink. The important thing is, is that you called me.

Brady: [Clears throat] Maggie, I–I haven’t even had a slip of it. I’ve been staring at it for an hour and 26 minutes and 35 seconds now.

Maggie: I am just so glad you called.

Brady: I’m glad you came.

Maggie: I’m your family.

[Sighs] I’m your sponsor. I know how difficult holidays can be. And I know how hard you’ve had it recently. So why don’t we get that gentlemen to take that away?

Brady: Yeah, I– I regretted it the minute I ordered it. Just couldn’t find the strength to send it back.

Maggie: Hmm. I understand. I mean, that’s the pull alcohol has over us.

Brady: Yeah.

Maggie: When we least expect it…[Sighs] We can find ourself with that urge– with that urge to pick it up.

[Clears throat] I can’t imagine how hard it was for you finding kristen about to run off with rachel and begging you not to turn her in.

Brady: The look on that little girl’s face. She was just looking up at me like… kristen’s desperation, it just all–the whole damn thing just broke–broke me up, maggie. It broke my heart.

Maggie: Well, listen. Unfortunately for addicts like us…

Brady: Mm-hmm.

Maggie: People can have just as much of a hold over us as alcohol. Especially when that person is the mother of our child. And the woman that once and I’m guessing you still love very deeply.

Brady: I heard from kristen’s lawyer. She wanted to see me, and I came really close to doing it, I did, maggie, but I’m–I’m–I… can’t do it. I can’t do it. I can’t–I got to end it. It–it has to end, right?

Maggie: Yeah, so you ended with a scotch instead?

Brady: Well, if I’m completely honest with you, this–this drink is not just about kristen. It’s also about chloe.

Maggie: Oh.

Chloe: What do you say? I’m feeling a little extra thankful for my amazing boyfriend, and what better way to celebrate than to go visit our tree?

[Dramatic music]

Philip: [Growling] That is an awesome idea, but I am so stuffed, I can hardly move.

Chloe: Hmm.

Philip: In case you haven’t noticed, it’s cold outside.

Chloe: Since when are you afraid of a little chill factor?

Philip: Since I’m curled up on this couch with my beautiful girlfriend…

Chloe: Mm-hmm.

Philip: In this nice warm house.

Chloe: Oh, so that’s a no?

Philip: It is.

Chloe: How about tomorrow?

Philip: Black friday? And miss all the sales?

Chloe: Oh, stop it. Very funny. You’re probably gonna be working anyway. Okay, but I do wanna make a date to go visit our sweet little tree. I wanna see how it’s doing.

Shawn: So all this time, you were in the dimera crypt? And marlena put you there?

John: Shawn, it wasn’t marlena. Doc is fighting as hard as she can, but she is just no match for a force of evil as powerful as the devil.

Shawn: Yeah, I’d have to agree. Look, let me take you to the hospital. I mean, belle’s there right now. She’s worried sick about you. I’m sure she would love to see with her own two eyes that you’re alive and you’re well.

John: Kid, I would love nothing more than to wrap my arms around my daughter right now and tell her, “kid, everything is gonna be okay,” but I can’t do that, not until–

Shawn: Till you find marlena.

John: I gotta stop her, shawn. I gotta save her. Before she knocked you out, did she say anything about her plans?

Shawn: No, I think her plan was just to finish us off. Until–till julie drove her away.

John: Well, then maybe you should–you should give this back to julie.

Shawn: I think, right now, I think that you could use it a lot more.

[Tense music]

Ciara: John’s been abusing you?

Ben: I am so, so sorry, dr. Evans. Since–since when?

Marlena: Well, it’s been going on for some time.

Ciara: Hasn’t he been out of town for some undercover assignment?

Marlena: He was. He was. I–I was hoping the time away would do him some good, help him, you know, deal with his demons. And then he came home this morning and–

Ben: What happened? What happened?

Marlena: He did that.

Ben: John did that?

Ciara: Why?

Marlena: Well, I’m afraid he doesn’t need much of a reason. He–he came home and I–I told him I was so happy to see him because he’d been gone for a while, and he–he felt that I was was guilting him about his job. And then– and then he grabbed me.

Ben: This is unbelievable.

Marlena: Yeah, well, see, I’m a psychiatrist. I’m supposed to be able to help people with their problems, but I can’t even seem to help myself.

Ciara: And do you really think that john is going to come after you?

Marlena: Oh, oh, he–he was in–he was in such a rage when I left the house, I– I’m afraid to go back there.

Ben: I’m so sorry.

Ciara: Yeah, this is horrible. I just–I’m sorry, marlena, but this doesn’t sound like john. Why give your family just any eggs

Maggie: So this is about chloe? I–I knew that victor was trying to push the two of you together, but I just thought it was his wishful thinking.

Brady: Wishful, yeah. Granddad’s skills as a matchmaker are highly exaggerated and overrated. Chloe and I are not together. That being said, despite my desire to suppress them, I do–I have some real feelings for her, maggie, some deep-rooted feelings for her, and I really can’t do anything about it because–

Maggie: She’s with philip.

Brady: Yeah.

Chloe: Oh, it was so beautiful that day we planted the tree. Look how small it was. It’s probably so much bigger now. I’m just sorry I haven’t had the time to go visit it lately.

Philip: They’ve been working you awfully hard at basic black. How’s it going over there?

Chloe: Great. I mean, this week, we were really crunched because we were trying to get the latest sales projections in before the holiday, but other than that, business as usual.

Philip: So no big developments to report?

Chloe: Like what? How about we stop talking about philip and we get back to work?

Brady: That’s a good idea.

Chloe: Brady, seriously, I mean it. You cannot tell anybody what happened here last night. I mean–

Brady: I–I know what you mean. I know. You’re referring to the sex that happened on the conference table. Okay, listen, I’m– I’m not gonna tell a soul about it. It’ll be our secret, okay?

[Dramatic music]

Philip: Oh, I don’t know. Seems like you’ve been working long hours. Haven’t seen you that much. Just thought there might be something big going on.

Chloe: Well, there–there is one development.

Philip: A new product line?

Chloe: I need to talk to you about brady.

Shawn: I’m checking the latest incident report, and nope, no sign of marlena.

[Phone rings] Oh. Hey, sweetie.

Belle: Oh, thank god. I just called the salem pd, and they said you weren’t there. Where are you? And where is my mom?

Shawn: Look, I’m still at the house. Your–your mom got away from me.

Belle: What do you mean she got away? Are you okay?

Shawn: Yeah, nothing a little bit of aspirin can’t fix.

Belle: Oh, my god, shawn.

Shawn: I’m fine. I’m fine. So are doug and julie. And the good news is, your dad’s safe. He just got here a little while ago.

Belle: Oh, thank god. Is he hurt?

Shawn: He’s a little worse for wear, but he says he’s okay. He’s actually right here.

[Suspenseful music]

Marlena: I don’t blame you for being skeptical.

Ciara: No, I don’t mean to upset you. It’s just, john is madly in love with you. He is so gentle with you. I–I simply can’t picture him trying to hurt you.

Marlena: No, I understand it’s out of character, but ever since the aneurysm, he–he flies into these fits of rage.

Ciara: Aneurysm?

Ben: Yeah, it happened last fall when you were…

Ciara: Oh, right

Ben: I thought these episodes had stopped.

Marlena: No, I’m afraid not. Sometimes he’s normal, and then other times, he goes into this insane rage. I–I just never thought that– no matter how angry he got, I never thought that he would hurt me.

Ben: But he did.

Marlena: Yeah, I–I guess that’s why I haven’t said anything. I mean, I–I didn’t wanna believe it myself. But all these months, things have gotten worse and worse and worse, and it doesn’t stop, but I just keep thinking, “I’m alone.” I’m just scared. I’m just so scared.

Ben: Listen, you don’t have to be afraid anymore. You don’t have to be afraid. I promise you ciara and i are gonna do everything that we can do to help you and to help john, whatever you need.

Marlena: Oh, I can’t tell you how much that means to me. Gosh, I must be such a mess. I–I hope you don’t mind if I just clean up a little bit.

Ben: Of course, yeah.

Marlena: Excuse me. Thank you.

Ben: This is unreal. John’s just been abusing her for the last year?

Ciara: Yeah, that’s what she says.

Ben: You don’t believe her?

Ciara: I don’t know. Obviously she’s scared.

Ben: Obviously she has a bruise on her wrist, ciara, but–

Ciara: No, I–I see that. I–I just–for some reason, I’m wondering if maybe there’s a little bit more to this.

Ben: There’s more? More how?

Ciara: I don’t know. I don’t know, but I cannot imagine him hurting her. And I cannot imagine her putting up with it for a year. And I cannot imagine him coming after her.

[Banging on door]

John: Marlena.

[Banging on door] Open up! I know you’re in there, marlena. Come on. Hi susan! Honey?

Brady: I blew it, maggie. A little while back, chloe actually–she admitted to me that she had feelings for me.

Maggie: You were in love with kristen.

Brady: [Sighs] Well, I’m–I’m always gonna–gonna love kristen. She’s the–she’s the mother of my daughter. But…I feel like I’ve been lying to myself for a long time about her, thinking that she’s gonna change. I know she’s gonna change. She’s not gonna change. She’s got these insecurities and this jealousy that just– I feel like I’m talking about philip right now.

Maggie: Philip isn’t kristen, brady.

Brady: No, he’s not, but I’ll tell you what. The guy freaks out every single time he sees chloe and i together.

Maggie: And you don’t do anything at all to push his buttons?

Brady: No, I don’t pu– I don’t– but yeah, I mean, I–I guess I’ve pushed a button here and there, but I don’t–look, I don’t do it anymore. Honestly, chloe and I are colleagues. We’re dear friends and nothing more. Even though I don’t think philip is ever gonna have the capacity to be the man or the–the partner that chloe needs.

Maggie: And have you voiced any of this to chloe?

Brady: Oh, yeah. Chloe is fully aware of how I feel about philip. But I’m–I’m trying to do the honorable thing here.

Maggie: Stand back and hope that this relationship with him just implodes on its own?

Brady: Maybe.

[Sighs] Don’t look at me like that. Okay, yeah, that’s exactly– that’s exactly what I am hoping for, completely.

Maggie: Mm, and what if it doesn’t happen?

Brady: If it doesn’t happen, then I accept defeat and I do nothing.

Maggie: Except land in a bar like this.

Brady: All right, maggie. Touché. Fine, but look, I’m serious. I am serious about this. I–I don’t care whether I think philip is right for chloe or not. I’m not gonna interfere. I’ll tell you what. It does hurt like hell to think that chloe and i could have had a real chance if philip wasn’t in the picture.

Philip: Why would you need to talk to me about brady?

Chloe: [Sighs] Well, I know that you and lucas saw me and brady walk into the salem inn the day that I moved out.

Philip: How did you know we saw you?

Chloe: Brady told me.

Philip: And what did brady have to say about it?

Chloe: Well, he said that lucas basically confronted him and accused him of sleeping with me behind your back, and I wanted to talk to you about it, but I wanted to wait until you mentioned it first, but it’s been weeks, and you haven’t said a word.

[Banging on door]

John: Come on, marlena! I know you’re in there! Doc, open up!

[Banging on door] Open up!

[Tense music]

Ben: John.

John: Let me in, ben! I know she’s in there! Let me in! Let me in!

Ben: You need to go home, john. You need to get out of here.

John: I’m not going anywhere until I see her, so let me in!

[Growls]

Ben: The best thing you can do right now, john, is to go home and you cool off.

John: After all that bitch has done, what, now it’s my fault?

Ben: You need to leave, john.

John: Everything she’s telling you is a lie, ben. She’s just trying to get you on her side.

Ben: You need to leave. You need to go home.

John: I know you’re in there, doc! I know you’re in there! You’re in there spewing your filthy lies about me. Well, it’s over. You hear me? I’m gonna stop you once and for all. I’m gonna kill you. I swear to god, I’m gonna kill you!

Belle: What do you mean my dad’s gone?

Shawn: He was just here a second ago. Maybe he went to go look for your mother. Oh, my god, john, john.

Belle: Shawn? Shawn? What’s going on?

John: It’s not like she says. She’s no victim. You hear me? Doc, you are no victim. You got everything you deserve, and you’re gonna get everything that’s coming to you.

Ciara: Ben, close the door.

John: No, open the door! Bitch.

Maggie: Well, I wish I could give you some advice, but I don’t know what to say.

Brady: Maggie, I’ll tell you what. It can’t be any worse than the advice I got from marlena.

Maggie: Well, what did she tell you?

Brady: She told me to take chloe and throw her on the conference table and ravage her.

Maggie: [Laughs]

Brady: Yeah.

Maggie: Marlena?

Brady: Mm-hmm.

Maggie: She actually said that?

Brady: She actually said that.

Maggie: That doesn’t sound like marlena at all. What’s gotten into her?

Brady: I don’t know. I don’t know, but I didn’t go through with it, obviously.

Maggie: Good.

Brady: I did–I did not take her advice. And so there you have it. Once again, maggie, I–I lost the girl before I even really got the chance to get her. And all to a man who is just a– sorry, I–no more dumping on philip. He’s your stepson. I’m–I’m sorry.

Maggie: I love philip, but I love you too. I just–I hate to see you in so much pain. All I want is for both of you to be happy. And unfortunately, you both can’t have chloe.

[Soft jazzy music]

Philip: I didn’t ask you about you and brady going into salem inn because there was nothing to know, right?

Chloe: Of course not. Nothing happened between me and brady that night.

[Dramatic music]

Brady only walked in with me to help me with my luggage.

Philip: That’s exactly what I assumed.

Chloe: Well, good. I’m glad. I do kind of have another confession. When brady told me what you and lucas saw, I just–I assumed that you were gonna just fly into another jealous rage. And when you didn’t mention anything, I was relieved. I took it as a sign that you finally trust me.

Philip: I’ve learned my lesson, chloe. I know how important trust is in a relationship. Once it’s broken, it’s all over.

John: [Groans]

Belle: How are you feeling?

John: I’m okay, sweetheart.

Belle: All this time, you were in this horrible crypt, and, you know, we just believed mom when she told us you were undercover, and we should have looked harder. We–we should have questioned her more.

John: Izzy, izzy, izzy, first of all, it wasn’t your mother. So there’s no way you could’ve known. All that matters now is that we–we need to find her. Listen, I don’t suppose you’d spring me if I asked really nicely, like, please?

Kayla: Mm. Not a chance. You are staying right here where I can keep an eye on you.

Belle: Dad, you passed out. You’re staying, even if I have to guard you myself. So is he gonna be okay?

Kayla: Well, I’ve ordered a ct scan just to make sure that there’s no head injury, but judging from the circumstances, I would say that he is dehydrated and exhausted. So we’ll give him some fluids and some rest, and then I believe he’ll be all right.

John: There, you heard it. Your old man’s indestructible.

Belle: Well, thank god steve found you when he did. ‘Cause there’s really no telling what the devil had in store for you.

John: [Sighs]

Steve: Here you go, buddy.

Shawn: Oh, thanks.

Steve: Marlena really got you good, huh?

Shawn: Yeah, yeah, she did.

Steve: Well, I know she’s your mother-in-law, but why didn’t you cuff her before you took her down into the station?

Shawn: Look, I did. I’ve never seen anything like it before in my life. She just–she just snapped the cuffs like they were trinkets. And then she threw me across the room without breaking a sweat.

Steve: Across the room, huh? Did you get yourself checked out?

Shawn: Yeah, yeah, kayla looked me over. I’m fine. Just wanna make sure that john’s okay. And then we need to find marlena. Look, anybody who comes in contact with her, they’re in serious danger.

Marlena: Is he gone?

Ben: Yeah, I don’t worry. You’re safe. We’re not gonna let him anywhere near you.

Ciara: I–I can’t even believe that was john. I barely even recognized him.

Marlena: I know. That’s not the man I married.

Ben: Yeah, well, I’m calling the police.

Marlena: No, no.

Ben: He’s dangerous, dr. Evans.

Marlena: No, the thing is that he’s got friends in the department, so I don’t want him to be able to talk his way out of it.

Ciara: Okay, well, what about family?

Marlena: Well, gosh, eric’s out of the country, and sami’s gone, and… well, belle and brady, I–I don’t want to put them in a position where they have to turn against their father.

Ben: Well, I mean, there’s gotta be something we can do.

Marlena: There is. We have to leave town right now.

[Tense music]

Kayla: Here you go.

John: Thank you.

[Monitor beeping] You know, your husband saved my life today.

Kayla: You’re his very best friend in the whole world. And when you vanished and we finally realized that marlena was lying to us about where you were, there was nothing that was gonna stop him from finding you. Not even the devil.

John: That’s my partner.

Kayla: You know, john, I owe you an apology.

John: Yeah, and why’s that?

Kayla: I was so angry with you for playing that tape of doug’s session with marlena, but you knew in your gut that there was something terribly wrong with marlena and that that tape was the key. If only we had listened to that tape sooner, you know, maybe we could’ve stopped marlena before she went after you or doug or susan.

John: Kay, kay, kay, kay, no, no, no, no. This is–this is lucifer we’re talking about here. It doesn’t matter when we would have listened to that tape. He would have found a way to stop us. What’s important now is that we know what we are fighting, and all that matters is that we win that fight for doc’s sake.

Ben: You want us to leave town with you?

Marlena: Well, just for a little while. Look, I’m afraid if I go alone, john will find me. Oh, well, yeah, you’ve got your own family to think about. You got the baby coming and all that. I know it’s a big decision. Why don’t I just go freshen up again and let you talk about it?

[Dramatic music]

Oh, don’t let me down, ben.

Ciara: Look, we–we can’t just leave town, ben.

Ben: You heard john. You saw him. This guy’s totally lost it.

Ciara: Yeah, okay, and there must be a better way that we can help her that doesn’t involve us packing up our things and leaving town.

Ben: I know it seems like a lot, but this woman has never asked anything of me.

Ciara: Okay, but this? Go where, ben? For how long? I am finally working again. You have a job.

Ben: I understand that. She’s scared, ciara, and she needs our help right now.

Ciara: I know, I know, but there’s just–there’s something so weird about all of this. It’s just fundamentally weird. It’s all out of nowhere.

Ben: You heard marlena. This has been going on for almost a year. John’s aneurysm?

Ciara: Okay, well, maybe we can find a way to help him. Maybe we can call brady or call belle.

Ben: She said she doesn’t wanna get anybody else involved.

Ciara: I know, but they’re family, ben.

Ben: I know that, ciara. But after everything she has done for me, maybe it’s my turn to help her. She’s the person who never stopped believing in me. She changed my life. Hell, she gave me my life back. We are about to have a baby right now because that woman convinced me that i could be a good father.

[Dramatic music]

Marlena: Well, did you decide?

Limu emu… & doug

Chloe: Thank you so much for understanding and for trusting me. You have no idea how much it means.

Philip: What do you say we go upstairs and tuck in and see what christmas movies are on?

Chloe: Mm, I would love that, but I really have to head back to the salem inn.

Philip: Video chat with parker?

Chloe: No, I wish. He went to bed ages ago. But I have a super early morning meeting in the square.

Philip: My little workaholic.

Chloe: [Chuckles]

Philip: You can’t beat that commute.

Chloe: No. But I’ll see you tomorrow?

Philip: You bet.

Chloe: Okay. Mm.

Philip: All that talk about trust right before she goes to meet her boyfriend? There’s not a chance in hell her and brady are gonna make a fool of me.

Brady: Belle, thanks for– thanks for calling. Oh, my god.

Maggie: So john’s in the hospital?

Brady: Yeah, he is.

Maggie: Well, is he all right?

Brady: He’s–he’s–he’s gonna be all right. But marlena is not.

Maggie: Marlena? Well, what happened?

Brady: Oh, my god. That’s why. That’s–that’s why that advice that she gave me was so crazy, because it–it wasn’t her at all.

Maggie: Wait a minute. What on earth you talking about?

Brady: Maggie, this is gonna sound really crazy, but I’m just gonna tell you. Marlena has been possessed by the devil… again.

Maggie: Oh, no.

Steve: Hey there. There’s my partner. Looking a lot better than the last time I saw you.

John: Well, you know, I was having myself a pretty below-average thanksgiving till you showed up.

Kayla: [Laughs]

Steve: You doing okay?

John: Well, if I can get your wifey to sneak me in a sliver of her world-famous pumpkin pie, I’ll be good as new.

Kayla: Hmm, with a little rest and some fluids. We’re still waiting on the ct report.

John: Details, only details. You know, I’ve always been grateful for your friendship. But with everything that’s going on here right now with–with doc out there needing our help, today I’m extra thankful for the two of you.

Steve: We’re by your side on this, buddy. We found you. We’re gonna find marlena too. Okay.

Shawn: How’s your dad doing?

Belle: Oh, well, he’s okay for someone who’s been locked in a crypt for weeks. Of course, all he wants to do is get out of here and go find my mom.

Shawn: Well, I’m right there with him on that. Look, belle I–I’ve been holding off on officially reporting this, but I–

Belle: I know. I know. You don’t have a choice.

[Tense music]

Shawn: Yeah, this is detective brady. I need to put out an apb on marlena evans.

Tell all units to approach with caution. Dr. Evans should be considered extremely dangerous.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, December 2, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Philip is laying in bed, watching TV with a bowl of popcorn. Chloe walks in and asks if he’s okay. Philip responds that he’s never been better. Philip asks what she’s doing there. Chloe says she’s kind of wondering why her boyfriend is in the dark and acting like he doesn’t want her around. Philip responds that he might’ve been more welcoming if he was expecting her. Philip asks if they had plans. Chloe says no but they need to talk as she found out something that was kind of upsetting. Philip asks what it is. Chloe then states that he’s been lying to her.

Maggie joins Victor in the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion. Victor is reading the news on his tablet and complains about John being chained in the DiMera Crypt like an animal and that he was trapped with Susan. Maggie argues that Susan was just as much of a victim as John was. Victor mocks Susan being crazy but Maggie reveals that Susan is right because Brady told her that Marlena has been possessed again and she’s the one that trapped John and Susan in the Crypt. Victor questions Marlena being responsible for John being in the hospital which Maggie confirms.

Brady tries to get John to eat in the hospital and says he’s not leaving until he does. John argues that Brady should be worried about Marlena, not him, as she could be hurting herself or someone else.

Ben and Ciara arrive at the cabin with Devil Marlena. Ciara comments on it taking long to get here and goes to freshen up. Marlena tells Ben how grateful she is that they stepped up to help her as she can’t imagine what John would’ve done to her. Ben assures her that she won’t have to worry anymore as she will be safe here.

Victor questions how many times one woman can be possessed by the Devil in one lifetime. Maggie is sure that Marlena isn’t choosing to be possessed and suggests Victor try to be more compassionate instead of outraged. Maggie argues that Marlena is family. Maggie is glad that she and Brady were on their way to a meeting when Belle called to tell Brady because she shudders to think how he would’ve reacted alone. Victor questions going to a meeting and if Brady is drinking or using drugs again. Maggie doesn’t want to give any information as his sponsor but Victor demands to know. Maggie tells Victor that Brady is not drinking but he is struggling. Victor guesses he’s pining over Chloe.

Philip questions what Chloe is accusing him of. Chloe tells him to stop playing games as she knows everything. Philip thinks back to ripping their tree out of the ground and tossing it in to the river. Philip then gets up and tells Chloe that he can explain. Chloe tells him not to bother because she knows the truth.

Devil Marlena thanks Ben for getting her to safety so quickly. Ben talks about how this cabin has been a sanctuary for them, so he’s glad to share it with her. Marlena says she’s terrified of what John would’ve done to her. Ben promises he won’t find her and if he did, he’d have to get through him first to get to her. Marlena calls Ben a better friend to her than anyone in town. Ben feels it’s the least he could do after everything Marlena has done for him and Ciara. Marlena says any debt that he owes her is more than paid by this kindness. Marlena hugs Ben and says she’s so grateful, as Ciara comes back out and sees them.

Chloe explains to Philip that she stopped by Titan today to surprise him and take him out to lunch but she was surprised to find out from his now former assistant, that he was fired as CEO. Philip guesses that must have been awkward. Chloe doesn’t understand how he and Victor sat through an entire Thanksgiving dinner and not say that he’s not running Titan anymore. Chloe asks if they’re not a couple. Philip responds that he always thought they were. Chloe argues that couples share key bits of information about their lives like losing the job they loved. Chloe knows how much Titan means to him. Philip says it means more than anything in the world. Chloe argues that he should have told her that he was fired because in a relationship, you share the good and the bad. Philip asks if that’s so as he thinks back to overhearing Chloe telling Brady that he couldn’t tell anyone about the sex that happened on the conference table. Philip questions if Chloe shares every intimate detail of her life with him.

Lani sits with Abe at home. Abe was starting to think she was avoiding him. Lani admits that she was because she didn’t know how to face him. Abe questions why she would have trouble facing him. Lani feels all of this is her fault. Abe says there is plenty of blame to go around, but none of it should land on her. Lani says she’s the one that jumped to the conclusion that Abe was her father because he dated Tamara around the time she was conceived. Abe calls that a reasonable conclusion but Lani says it was the wrong one. Lani doesn’t know why Tamara let her believe a lie. Lani bets Abe wishes she never came to Salem looking for him. Abe assures that she would lose that bet because learning that she was his daughter was one of the best things that ever happened to him.

John tells Brady that Marlena got violent at the Horton Thanksgiving. John adds that it’s not Marlena, but Satan that is making her do all of this. Paulina walks in and questions it being true that Marlena is possessed by the Devil.

Ben promises Marlena that nobody followed them, so John won’t find her here. Ben sits Marlena down with Ciara. Marlena notices Ciara staring at her and asks if everything is alright. Ciara says no and that something here is very wrong. Ben asks what it is. Ciara says it’s the way that Marlena has been acting, staring out the window and jumping at every sound. Marlena claims she’s just very scared of what John could do to her and questions that being upsetting to Ciara. Ciara guesses that’s it but she’s having a very hard time believing that the John she saw is the same man that she’s known since she was a child. Ciara can’t believe John is a monster, even though she saw the way he acted and it terrified her, she can’t reconcile that with the wonderful man she’s known her entire life. Ciara remarks that it’s like it was someone else came to the apartment, not John. Devil Marlena thinks back to transforming in to John. Marlena says she understands that it must be very confusing if you haven’t seen John behave that way before. Marlena insists they both have to trust that John is a very dangerous man.

Maggie reminds Victor that he’s the reason that Brady is even in Chloe’s orbit again, since he asked him to get close to her. Victor complains that he just wanted her claws out of Philip and he didn’t think Brady would fall for her again. Maggie tells him not to meddle in other people’s lives as now Brady and Philip are both enamored with a woman that Victor can’t stand.

Chloe doesn’t know what Philip means by every intimate detail, but says she is open with him about most things like the most important things. Chloe complains that Philip doesn’t let her in or make it easy and that has to change if this relationship is going to work. Philip questions if she’s telling him that he hasn’t been treating her very well. Philip says he’s sorry about the funk he’s been in as he had so much on his mind. Chloe wants to get him out for some fresh air. Philip says he’s just not in the mood. Chloe offers to take him to the kitchen to make him real food. Philip doesn’t want to run in to Victor or Maggie. Chloe offers to get takeout from a restaurant and she can come back so they can share. Philip calls that a great idea and promises that by the time she gets back, he and the place will be clean. Chloe kisses him. Philip calls her the best girlfriend ever as she always takes such good care of him. Chloe then exits. Philip shuts off the lights and complains that Chloe couldn’t wait to leave. Philip remarks that Chloe can go ahead and have sex with Brady and be the whore that Victor always said she was.

Lani’s phone rings. She tells Abe that Tamara has been calling constantly since the wedding. Lani guesses that Olivia told her what happened. Lani says she keeps sending it to voicemail because she can’t talk to her. Lani cries, asking what there even is to say. Abe mentions that he talked to Tamara and that she never meant to deceive her, she was just trying to help Paulina out of a bad situation. Lani doesn’t get how Abe can be so understanding since she didn’t just deceive her for her entire life, but she turned Abe’s life upside down and he didn’t deserve any of this. Abe responds that she didn’t either. Abe admits he’s upset with her too. Lani says she’s more than just upset as Tamara and Paulina let her fall in love with this family while knowing all along that she didn’t share a drop of Abe’s blood. Lani argues that if Tamara told her the truth, none of this would have happened, but she let her move to Salem and form connections that aren’t even real. Abe questions who says their bonds aren’t real.

Victor questions if it’s so much to ask for the men in his family to come home with suitable mates. Maggie asks why Victor decides who is suitable and adds that the Kiriakis men are not a walk in the park to deal with. Victor declares that he found the last good woman in Salem, who for some reason saw fit to put up with the likes of him. Maggie continues to complain about Victor meddling in his kids’ love lives. Victor tells her to give him a break. Philip walks by and listens in from behind the wall as Victor complains about Brady and Philip both having it bad for Chloe. Victor asks Maggie if Brady understands there is no chance of a future with Chloe. Maggie doesn’t think Brady understands that. Maggie then reveals that Brady told her that he believes he and Chloe could be happy together, if only Philip wasn’t in the way.

Ciara says the man that John has become makes him a danger not just to Marlena, but to everyone around him. Marlena asks if she sees that now. Ciara wants to call the police to let them know what’s going on. Marlena reminds her that they talked about this already. Marlena argues that John was a cop and they all stick together to cover for each other, so John will just get a slap on the wrist and he’ll be even angrier when he comes after her. Ciara sees why she thinks that but assures there’s no way that Shawn would let anything bad happen to her. Marlena argues that she can’t take that risk. Ciara declares that she can because she trusts that Shawn will make the right decision. Marlena stops her and says she can’t do that.

Paulina tells John about how she called the Devil a bitch and the Devil called her one right back. John called her lucky as he’s glad Marlena didn’t really hurt her. Paulina notes that Marlena might not have left a visible scar but she took a wrecking ball to her life.

Abe tells Lani to let him tell her a story. Lani says she’s too old for fairy tales. Abe insists so Lani agrees to hear the story. Abe tells her about how his best friend and partner was Roman Brady, who died suddenly while working on bringing down Stefano DiMera. Lani questions him saying that Roman died. Abe says they were all devastated when they lost him, but a few years later, an amnesiac showed up in town named John Black. Abe states that everyone who loved Roman were eventually led to believe that he and John were one in the same. Abe says he had his partner and best friend back. Abe adds that after about half a decade, they found out that John Black was not Roman after all and that Roman was held captive by Stefano for all those years. Abe explains that when Roman came back, they were shocked and delighted by his return, but that didn’t lessen their love for John Black because the heart doesn’t work that way. Lani says at least Abe’s doesn’t. Abe says that DNA didn’t matter, only the love did, and as far as he’s concerned, she is now and will always be his daughter. Lani breaks down crying as they embrace.

Devil Marlena apologizes for grabbing Ciara’s phone and says she’s just so on edge. Ben understands because she’s been living in fear for months. Ciara thinks it would be better to end it now instead of running away for the rest of her life. Ben points out that it’s not their choice to make, it’s Marlena’s. Ben assures that they won’t call anyone. Marlena thanks them for understanding. Ben adds that the cell service is terrible out here anyways. Marlena says they all agree that nobody is making any phone calls. Ciara tells Ben that isolation was wonderful when they were there reconnecting but she doesn’t think it’s a good idea now in case something happens to the baby since she is pregnant. Marlena assures her that everything is going to be fine and if anything unexpected happens, she’s a doctor so she can take care of her. Marlena declares that everything will be perfect for her and the baby.

John tells Paulina that Marlena would never reveal anything she told her if she was in her right mind as she views breaking patient-doctor confidentiality as a cardinal sin. Paulina says this devil situation is beyond incredible but she does believe John. John thanks her and says if he hadn’t lived through it before, he wouldn’t believe it himself. Paulina feels she should’ve done more research before moving to Salem and wishes she knew what Marlena was dealing with before she gave the Devil ammunition to blow up her family, especially her relationship with Abe. Paulina worries that Abe may never forgive her for what she did. John is unsure about that as he’s known Abe for a long time and he’s one of the most forgiving men he’s ever met.

Lani asks Abe if he’s sure that he feels this way which he confirms. Abe calls Lani his daughter in every way that counts and jokes to not even think about keeping his grandchildren from him because they are his, just like she is, biology be damned. Abe adds that he just can’t excuse what Paulina, Tamara, and Olivia did. Abe says he’s trying to manage his anger at being deceived for so long, but he can understand the choice they made. Lani admits she can too as she empathizes with what Paulina went through, but cries that she can’t forgive her for lying to them all and hurting them too much.

Philip continues listening in as Victor complains to Maggie about Brady imagining a future with Chloe. Maggie assures that Brady knows that possibility is remote as long as Chloe is with Philip. Victor asks if Brady would do anything to hurt Philip. Maggie insists that he wouldn’t and that Brady was just letting off steam. Victor hopes that’s all it was since they both know that even a good man can be driven by jealousy to the darkest of places.. Philip then turns and walks away.

Chloe exits the Brady Pub and runs in to Brady outside. Chloe thought he’d be at the hospital with John. Brady informs her that he sent him for takeout. Chloe asks how he’s holding up. Brady says he’s as good as could be expected considering his wife is running around with a demon inside of her. Chloe sends her love to John and says she should get going since Philip is expecting her. Brady tells her that they’ll always have the Brady Pub as Chloe then walks away. Brady then gets a call from his son Tate, telling him that he won the championship game. Brady tells him to have his mother send him a video.

John doesn’t know how much Paulina knows about Abe’s late wife, Lexie. Paulina says she only knows what Abe has told her and that she was the love of his life, Theo’s mother, a cop and a pillar of the community. John says that’s all true but only part of the story because she was far from perfect. Paulina tells him to go on. John doesn’t want to speak out of turn but Paulina insists. John explains that when Lexie found out that Stefano DiMera was her father, she wrestled with demons of her own, so there were times when she yielded to her father’s influence and kind of bent to the dark side. John tells her that with Lexie, Abe was able to forgive what most men would consider unforgivable. John declares that if Abe was able to forgive Lexie, he wouldn’t rule out the possibility of him forgiving Paulina too.

Abe says whether Lani can forgive Paulina and Tamara is between her and God. Lani asks if Abe is going to forgive Paulina. Abe says that’s between him and her. Lani asks about God. Abe is sure he’ll be involved. Abe asks if she’s feeling better now. Lani admits that she is, thanks to him. Abe says he’s feeling better thanks to her. Abe adds that he has to go see an old friend now. Lani hugs Abe. Abe calls her his daughter as she calls him dad. They tell each other I love you as Abe then exits.

Devil Marlena steps out to go collect herself. Ben asks Ciara what’s wrong as she’s very tense. Ciara tells him that she doesn’t like this at all. Ben says none of them like it but they don’t have many other options. Ciara feels they have to at least call Belle to tell her what’s going on because Marlena and John are her parents, so Belle would do anything to help her mom and Shawn would never forgive her for keeping this from him. Ben says she might be right but they are not fighting Marlena on this. Ciara feels something is just off here. There is then a knock at the cabin door. Ciara asks what to do. Ben goes to answer it but Devil Marlena comes back and begs him not to because they don’t know who it is.

Paulina goes to leave the hospital right as Abe arrives off of the elevator.

Lani gets another call from Tamara and this time she answers.

Chloe returns to the Kiriakis Mansion. Maggie greets her and says she didn’t know she was stopping by. Chloe reveals it’s actually her second time here as Philip asked her to bring takeout. Maggie calls it a nice romantic dinner for two. Chloe says it would be, but Philip is not in his room, so she asks if Maggie knows where he is.

Brady tells Tate that he wishes he could’ve been there to see him get that winning goal. Brady tells him he’s proud of him and plans to video chat over the weekend. Brady tells Tate that he loves him. As Brady hangs up the phone, someone sneaks up behind him and knocks him out with a crowbar.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Thursday, December 2, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Beginning is missing due to news interruption; we’ll have it up soon.

[Ambient music]

Philip: You share every intimate detail of your life with me, chloe?

Abe: Thank you.

Lani: You’re welcome.

Abe: You know, I was starting to think you were avoiding me.

Lani: I was. I didn’t know how to face you.

Abe: And why on earth would you have trouble facing me?

Lani: Because all of this is my fault.

Abe: You know, there is plenty of blame to go around, and none of it should land on you.

Lani: I’m the one who jumped to the conclusion that you were my father just because you dated tamara around the time I was conceived.

Abe: Well, that’s a reasonable conclusion.

Lani: Yeah, but it was the wrong one. And for the life of me, I cannot–I don’t know why my mother–why tamara let me believe a lie. I bet you wish I’d never come to salem looking for you.

Abe: You would lose that bet. Learning that you were my daughter is one of the best things that ever happened to me.

Lani: [Sniffling]

[Sighs]

Brady: I don’t even believe what you’re telling me right now. Marlena got violent at the horton thanksgiving dinner?

John: How many times do I have to say this? It’s not doc. Satan is the one that’s making her do all those things.

Brady: Okay, but–

Paulina: Then– then it’s true? Dr. Marlena evans is possessed by the devil?

Ben: I promise you, nobody followed us. John is not gonna find you here. Sit down.

Marlena: Is everything all right?

Ciara: Actually no. Something here is very wrong.

[Sinister music]

As a professional bull-rider

Ben: What is it? Is it the baby?

Ciara: No. No, the baby’s fine. It’s just the way you’ve been acting–staring out the window, jumping at every sound.

Marlena: Well, I’m very, very concerned about what john could do to me if he found me. Is that what’s upsetting to you?

Ciara: Yeah, I guess that’s it. It’s just I’m having a very hard time believing that the john black that I saw is the same man that I’ve known since I was a child. I can’t believe that he’s some kind of monster. Even though I saw the way john acted and it terrified me, I can’t reconcile that with the wonderful man I’ve known my entire life. It’s like it was someone else who came to the apartment, not john black.

Marlena as john: Bitch.

[Sinister music]

Marlena: I understand. I mean, it must be very confusing, especially if you haven’t seen john behave that way before. But trust me. You both have to trust me. My husband is a very, very dangerous man.

Maggie: Need I remind you that you’re the reason that brady is even in chloe’s orbit again? Have you forgotten that you’re the one who asked your grandson to get close to her?

Victor: I just wanted to get her claws out of philip. I certainly didn’t expect brady was gonna fall for that caterwauling streetwalker again.

Maggie: And what is it I say when–when you try to meddle in other people’s lives?

Victor: Don’T.

Maggie: Precisely. And when you chose not to take my advice– now your son and your grandson are enamored yet again with a woman you can’t stand.

Chloe: I don’t know what you mean about “every intimate detail,” but I am open with you about most things.

Philip: Most things.

Chloe: Yeah, like the most important things, the things that are the deepest part of my soul. I wanna share them with you, but you know what? You don’t let me in. You don’t make it easy, and that has to change if this relationship is gonna work.

Philip: You’re telling me that I haven’t been treating my girlfriend very well.

Chloe: Well, I am glad that your ears work.

Philip: I’m sorry about this funk that I’ve been in. I’ve just–I’ve had so much on my mind.

Chloe: I know, but let’s get you out of this stuffy room, and I don’t know, get you some fresh air.

Philip: I’m sorry. I’m just–I’m not in the mood.

Chloe: Okay, so you’re not in the mood for the great outdoors, but how about I drag you down into the kitchen and make you some real food? Because sitting around here and moping and eating junk is not gonna be good for your mood.

Philip: I don’t want to go downstairs. I don’t want to run into victor or maggie.

Chloe: Okay, so you don’t wanna go anywhere, you don’t wanna go to a restaurant. Then, how about I go to a restaurant, pick up some takeout, and we can come back here and do some of that share, share, sharing that you agreed to do?

Philip: That sounds like a great idea.

Chloe: Okay.

Philip: And by the time you get back, I and this place will be very clean.

Chloe: Oh, I like that.

Philip: You sure you wanna do that before I’ve showered?

Chloe: Yeah, I’m sure.

Philip: I have the best girlfriend ever. You always take such good care of me.

Chloe: You better believe it.

[Door shuts]

[Tense music]

Philip: You couldn’t wait to get out of here, could you? You and your false concern. So go ahead, chloe. Go have sex with brady and be the whore my father always said you were.

[Phone buzzing]

Lani: She’s been calling me constantly since the wedding. The almost-wedding.

[Button beeps] Big mama probably told her everything that happened.

Abe: And in better detail, I’m sure.

Lani: I just keep sending her to voicemail. I can’t talk to her. I mean, what is there even to say?

Abe: You know I–I talked to your mother. Um, to tamara. She never meant to deceive you. She was just trying to help paulina out of a bad situation.

Lani: [Sighs] I don’t get how you can be so understanding. She didn’t just deceive me for my entire life. She turned your life upside-down, and you didn’t deserve any of this.

Abe: Neither did you. And I am upset with her too.

Lani: [Scoffs] Well, I am more than just upset. Tamara and paulina, they– they let me fall in love with this family– with you, with theo– and they knew all along that I didn’t share one drop of your blood.

Abe: Lani, lani.

Lani: No, if she– if she would have been– if she would have told me the truth when I asked if you were my father, none of this would have happened. Instead, the woman that I thought was my mother, she let me move to salem and form these connections that aren’t even real.

Abe: Who says our bonds aren’t real?

Lani: [Sobbing] Are you one of the millions of americans

Victor: Is it too much to ask that the men in my family come home with suitable mates?

Maggie: And why are you the arbiter of who is a suitable mate? Not to mention the kiriakis men aren’t exactly a walk in the park to deal with.

Victor: [Chuckles] Perhaps not. I happen to have found the– the last good woman in salem who, for some reason, saw fit to put up with the likes of this kiriakis man.

Maggie: Up to a point. I am still quite cross with you, though, victor, for meddling yet again in your kids’ love lives.

Victor: Oh, come on. Give me a break, would you? I mean, when both philip and brady are enamored with chloe lane.

Maggie: It’s none of your business, victor.

Victor: So has brady got it bad for that stupid woman?

Maggie: None of your business.

Victor: I’ll take that as a yes. But he understands that there’s no chance for a future with her, doesn’t he? Doesn’t he?

Maggie: [Sighs] Actually, I do not think he understands that. In fact, brady told me that he thought that he and chloe– they could be happy together, if only philip weren’t in the in the way.

Ciara: The man that john black has apparently become, he’s not only a danger to you, but he is a danger to everyone else around him.

Marlena: You see that now?

Ciara: Yes, yes. And that’s why I think the best thing that we can do is to call the police and let them know what’s going on–

Marlena: No, no! No. We’ve talked about this already. Come on. I’ve told you this before. John was a cop. You know, he was on the force, and you know how they all stick together. They cover for each other. All that will happen is that john will get some– a slap on the wrist, and then he’ll be even angrier when he comes after me.

Ciara: I see why you think that, but there is no way that shawn would let anything bad happen to his mother-in-law.

Marlena: And you see that I can’t take that risk.

Ciara: I’m sorry, dr. Evans, but I can. I trust that shawn is going to make the right decision.

Marlena: No! No, no. You can’t do that.

[Unsettling music]

[Monitor beeping]

John: You’re saying you actually called the devil a bitch?

Paulina: [Chuckles] Right to her– well, its face. And the devil called me one right back. It got pretty ugly, that’s for sure.

John: Paulina, you are a lucky woman. I’m glad marlena didn’t really hurt you.

Paulina: Mm, I wouldn’t say that. Now, your wife, she may not have left a visible scar, but she sure–she took a wrecking ball to my life.

Abe: Please, sit down. Let me–let me tell you a story.

Lani: Mm, I am too old for fairytales.

Abe: Just humor me, please.

Lani: Okay. Let’s hear the story.

Abe: So… once upon a time, I had a–a best friend, my partner, roman brady, who died suddenly working on a case to bring down stefano dimera.

Lani: What? I–I don’t understand. Are you–you–you’re saying that roman died?

Abe: We were all devastated when we lost him. And a few years later, an amnesiac showed up in town named john black. Well, to make a very long story very short, all of us who loved roman were eventually led to believe that he and john black were one and the same.

Lani: Oh, my lord, wh–

Abe: I had my partner back. My brother and my best friend. Well, about half a decade passed and we found out that john black wasn’t roman after all, that he had been held captive by stefano dimera all those years.

Lani: So when roman came back–

Abe: We were–we were shocked and–and delighted by roman’s return, but that–that didn’t lessen our–didn’t lessen our love and commitment to john black. The heart doesn’t work that way.

Lani: Oh, at least yours doesn’T.

Abe: Dna didn’t matter. Only the love did. And as far as I’m concerned, you are now and you always will be my daughter.

Lani: [Sighs deeply]

[Chuckles] Come here. The airport can be a real challenge for new homeowners

Marlena: I’m sorry for grabbing your phone. I’m–I’m just so on edge.

Ben: Oh, I’m sure you are. You’ve been living in fear for months.

Ciara: And wouldn’t it be better to end it all now instead of running away for the rest of your life?

Ben: Well, that’s not our choice to make, ciara. It’s hers. Don’t worry. We’re not gonna call anybody.

Marlena: Thank you. Thank you for your understanding and your compassion.

Ben: Besides, it’s–cell service is terrible out here.

[Laughter]

Marlena: So we all agree that nobody is making any phone calls, hmm?

Ciara: You know, maybe the isolation is really wonderful when we were here reconnecting, but I don’t really think it’s a great idea now. I mean, what if something happens to the baby? I am pregnant, after all.

Marlena: You know what? Everything is going to be fine. Just fine. And if anything unexpected happens, I’m a doctor. I can take care of you. So everything is gonna be perfect, with you and your precious baby. I’ll see to it.

John: Paulina, you have to know that–that marlena would–would never reveal anything you told her if she was in her right mind. I mean, she views breaking patient-doctor confidentiality a cardinal sin.

Paulina: Hmm, so to speak. But this–this devil situation is beyond incredible. But I do believe you, john.

John: Thank you, because if I hadn’t lived through this before, I wouldn’t believe it myself.

Paulina: Well, it sounds like I should have done more research before I moved to salem. And I wish I really could have known what marlena was dealing with before I gave the devil ammunition to just blow my family to smithereens, especially my relationship with abe. I don’t know. You know, I don’t think– I don’t think he’ll ever forgive me for what I did.

John: Well, I don’t know about that. I’ve known abraham for a very long time. He’s one of the most forgiving men I have ever met.

Lani: [Sighs] Are you sure that you feel this way?

Abe: Of course, I’m sure. You know you’re my daughter in every way that counts. And as for my grandchildren, don’t you even think about keeping them away from me because come hell, high water, fire, flood, or storm, they are mine,

[Laughter] Just like you’re mine. Biology be damned. You know, I–I just can’t excuse what paulina, tamara, and olivia did. I mean, I’m trying to– trying to manage my anger at being deceived for so long, but I–I can understand the choice they made.

Lani: I can too, but up to a point.

[Sighs] I do empathize with what aunt– with what paulina went through, I really do, but I can’t forgive her. I mean, she lied to us all. She hurt us too much.

Victor: Are you trying to get me to take another blood pressure pill, maggie? Brady imagining a future with chloe lane of all people?

Maggie: The possibility of a future. But he knows that as long as she’s with philip, that possibility is remote.

Victor: You don’t think he’d do anything to hurt philip, do you?

Maggie: Well, of course not. Brady would never hurt philip or anyone else. I mean, he–he was just letting off steam.

Victor: Well, let’s–let’s hope that’s all he was doing.

Maggie: Oh, you mean instead of drinking his emotions away?

Victor: No, I mean something far worse. You and I both know, maggie, even a good man can be driven by jealousy to the darkest of places.

[Laughter]

Brady: Out of all the irish pubs in the world, she had to walk out of mine. My nunormal?

Brady: My apologies for the “casablanca” misquote.

Chloe: Ah, all is forgiven.

Brady: Yeah. I thought you’d be at the hospital with your dad.

Brady: Well, he sent me for takeout.

Chloe: Oh, well, great minds.

Brady: Mm-hmm.

Chloe: How’s he holding up?

Brady: As good as can be expected, chloe. I mean, considering that his wife is running around with some kind of a demon inside of her.

Chloe: [Sighs] Yeah, okay. Well, give him my love, all right?

Brady: Of course, of course.

Chloe: Yeah, I should get going. Philip is expecting me, so. Bye, brady.

Brady: Bye. Chloe, we’ll always have the brady pub.

[Phone ringing]

[Exhales] How’s my tater tot doing? Hi, buddy. Wh–what? You’re kidding me. You won the championship game? Are you–are you serious? Oh, I’m not surprised given what a great player you are. Hey, do me a favor. Have your mother send me a video, okay?

[Monitor beeping]

John: I don’t know how much you know about abe’s late wife, lexie.

Paulina: Only what abe told me. You know, she was the love of his life, theo’s mother, a doctor, and a cop. Pillar of the community. Talk about a hard act to follow.

John: Yeah, yeah, that’s all true, that’s all true. It’s only part of the story, though, because, well, she was far from perfect.

Paulina: Go on.

John: I don’t wanna speak out of turn.

Paulina: No, it’s your turn.

John: When lexie found out that stefano dimera was her father, she– well, she wrestled with some demons of her own.

Paulina: Don’t tell me lexie was possessed too?

John: No, no, no, no, only figuratively speaking.

Paulina: Oh. Oh, god, that’s a relief. Oh, you can’t–you can’t blame a sister for wanting some clarification in this town.

John: [Laughs] No blame, no blame. What I’m saying is, there were times when she yielded to her father’s influence and kind of bent to the dark side.

Paulina: Hmm, so her halo had a few dings in it?

John: What I’m trying to say is, with lexie, abe was able to forgive what most men would have considered unforgivable.

Paulina: Oh. Oh, and here, I was thinking that she fed the multitudes and turned tap water into champagne.

John: [Chuckles] Well, if abe was able to forgive lexie, I seriously wouldn’t rule out the possibility that he could find it in his heart to forgive you too.

Abe: You know, whether you can find it in your heart to forgive paulina and tamara, that’s between you and god.

Lani: And what about you? Are you going to forgive paulina?

Abe: That’s between her and me.

Lani: And what about god?

Abe: I’m sure he’ll be involved.

[Laughter] Are you feeling better now?

Lani: I am, thanks to you.

Abe: Aw. You know, I am– I’m feeling better. Thanks to you, much. So if you don’t mind, I have to–I have to go see an old friend. Aw. You–you take care, my daughter.

Lani: [Chuckles] I will.

[Sighs] Take care, my dad.

[Laughter]

Abe: I love you.

Lani: I love you too, very much.

[Chuckles]

[Sentimental music]

Marlena: If you’ll excuse me, I’d like to collect myself.

Ben: Of course, yeah. Uh… baby, what is it? You’re very tense.

Ciara: I don’t like this at all, ben.

Ben: None of us like it, ciara. I mean, we don’t have many other options.

Ciara: Okay, well, we have to at least call belle and tell her what’s going on. I mean, marlena and john are her parents. You can’t tell me that there’s nothing belle wouldn’t do to help her mom. Plus, shawn would never forgive me for keeping this from him. He would never forgive me.

Ben: And you may be right, but we’re not fighting dr. Evans on this.

Ciara: I know, but something just feels off here, ben, okay? Way off.

[Knocking on door] It’s my 4:05 the-show-must-go-on

[Knocking on door]

Ciara: Ben, what do we do?

Ben: Only thing we can do.

Marlena: No, stop!

Ben: There’s no way it’s going to be john.

Marlena: You don’t that. You don’t know who it is. Oh, I’m begging you, please don’t open that door.

[Elevator dings]

[Dramatic music]

[Phone ringing]

Lani: [Inhales deeply] Hi, mom.

Maggie: Oh, chloe.

Chloe: Oh, hi, maggie.

Maggie: Hi, darling. I didn’t know you were stopping by.

Chloe: Actually, it’s my second time here today. Philip asked me to get some takeout.

Maggie: Oh, that’s nice. A romantic little dinner for two.

Chloe: Uh, yeah, it would be, except he’s not in his room and I haven’t seen him. Do you–do you know where he is?

Maggie: Um…

Brady: No, buddy, I wish I could have been there to see you score that winning goal. But you know I’m proud of you, right? Good, good. Listen, hey, let’s video chat over the weekend. Is that good? All right. I love you too, buddy.

[Dramatic music]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, December 1, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Ava goes to see Gwen at the Salem Inn. Gwen asks who she is. Ava responds that according to Kristen, she’s her new partner in crime. Gwen says she doesn’t know what Kristen told her. Ava tells her to save it and shut the door, because what they have to talk about is private. Gwen asks if Ava is on Kristen’s payroll. Ava says no, but she owes her, so she expects her to help Gwen break her out of jail which is why she is here. Gwen guesses Kristen is blackmailing her. Ava tells her to stop acting like she doesn’t know what she’s talking about, because they have to put their heads together and figure out a way to break Kristen out of jail and they need to do it fast.

Rafe informs Kristen that the prison van is already on it’s way because he pulled strings to get her out of here as soon as possible, so it should be there in about an hour. Kristen mutters that it’s too soon. Rafe asks if she has a pressing appointment. Kristen responds that she hasn’t been able to say goodbye to anyone. Rafe asks who in this town would be sad to see her go. Lani then arrives and says her best friend would be.

Xander argues that Susan has to remember calling him on the day of his wedding to warn him about Rex and Sarah heading upstairs at the Brady Pub. Susan is confused as she doesn’t remember any of this. Susan blames it on a shot that made her forget stuff. Xander says he will never forget Susan opening his eyes to Sarah being unfaithful.

Allie goes to the Brady Pub and finds Lucas. Lucas asks if something is wrong. Allie realizes he doesn’t know about Marlena. Allie informs Lucas that Marlena is possessed by the Devil again. Lucas questions if this is a movie stunt. Allie assures that this is real as Belle just told her. Lucas calls it impossible. Allie says Belle swears that it’s true. Allie admits she didn’t believe it when people told her about Marlena back in the 90s. Lucas asks if anyone knows where she is. Allie doesn’t know as she tried calling Will, Johnny, and Sydney but nobody is picking up and Sami is still missing.

Jason brings Sami her breakfast. Sami apologizes for taking his phone and says it won’t happen again. When Jason goes to leave, Sami then knocks him out with the food tray from behind and runs out the door but is stopped by another locked door.

Abe goes to see Eli, who asks how he’s doing. Abe responds that he’s been better. Eli still can’t believe that Chanel thought his wedding was the right time to make her announcement. Abe says there is no time to get news like that. Abe asks if Lani is there and if she will see him. Eli responds that Lani is not there and he doesn’t know when she will be back.

Kristen warns Lani that she will take a lot of flack for coming to see her. Lani says she can handle that but couldn’t let her go back to prison without saying goodbye. Kristen asks for a moment alone, so Rafe says he will let her know when the van arrives and exits. Lani tells Kristen that she’s sorry about all of this. Kristen says she brought it all on herself. Kristen tells Lani that she can see in her eyes that something is wrong. Lani informs her that her whole world was just turned upside down as she found out that Abe is not her birth father and that her whole life has just been kind of a lie.

Ava introduces herself to Gwen. Gwen recognizes her last name and says that her ex, Jake, used to work for her crime family. Ava says she’s not here to make friends as she has a lot riding on this. Gwen relates, saying that if she doesn’t pull through for Kristen then she will take away the one good thing she has left in her life.

Xander tells Susan about how he caught Sarah and Rex about to make love and she called off his wedding. Xander says he moved on, met someone new, and now he’s happy again, so he wanted to come thank Susan for telling him about Sarah. Susan insists that she doesn’t know what he’s talking about and asks when this all happened. Xander informs her it was this past March. Susan then reveals that it wasn’t her, it was Kristen DiMera who told him about Sarah which shocks Xander.

Lucas asks Allie if Belle is sure about Marlena. Allie says it sounded like it. Lucas knows Sami would want to be here and know but she hasn’t kept in touch with anyone. Allie brings up the text that got saying Sami needed time for herself but that was over three months ago. They admit to being worried about Sami. Allie wonders if something happened to Sami.

Sami locks the first door with Jason inside and tries to unlock the second door but the key breaks.

Ava asks Gwen for a drink so she tosses her a bottle. Ava mentions that she already got Kristen out of a jam once but no good deed goes unpunished. Gwen asks what Kristen is holding over Ava’s head then. Ava responds that if Kristen tells Rafe what she knows about her, then she’s going to lose him forever. Gwen calls her a brave one. Ava asks what Kristen has on Gwen. Gwen responds that Kristen has certain information that if it were to get back to the man she loves, she would lose him for sure. Ava says it sounds like they better put their thinking caps on or they are both going to be alone.

Susan reveals to Xander that Kristen switched places with her so she could keep an eye on Brady, Rachel, and Chloe, so Kristen was out free while she was stuck in prison. Xander knew Kristen had escaped but didn’t know she was pretending to be Susan. Xander asks when the switch happened. Susan tells him that it was February so Xander realizes that Kristen was the one who told him. Xander decides he needs to go pay Kristen a visit as he storms out of the room.

Abe tells Eli that he called Lani a couple times but she hasn’t picked up. Eli doesn’t think she knows how to talk to him just yet. Abe says that’s why he kept his distance as he can’t imagine what she’s going through. Eli calls it some scheme that Tamara and Olivia came up with and Lani is furious as she’s not even taking Tamara’s calls. Abe mentions talking to Tamara last night and it not going well.

Lani explains to Kristen how Paulina is her real mother and her biological father was an abusive boyfriend. Kristen says she’s so sorry but she knows how close Lani and Abe are. Kristen asks why she thought Abe was her father. Lani explains that Tamara told her that he was and they thought of everything. Lani says Tamara, Paulina, and Olivia all cooked it up together. Lani talks about the instant connection when she first met Abe and how he was the father she always wanted and needed. Kristen remembers how much Lani missed Abe when they were in the convent. Lani cries about how Abe just wanted to be there for her then, like he has been from the moment she told him that she was his daughter. Lani says she’s been through so much since then and Abe has given so much love and support. Lani cannot believe this is happening as yesterday she had the perfect father and now it hurts so much.

Xander goes to the police station and tells Rafe that he needs to speak with Kristen now. Rafe says she has a visitor so Xander says he’ll wait but Rafe says there won’t be time for that, because the prison van is on it’s way and she’s on her way back to Statesville. Xander declares that Kristen’s not going anywhere until he’s had his say.

Gwen asks Ava if she has any brilliant ideas. Ava asks if she can handle a gun. Gwen doesn’t feel like dying so she says to cross that off her list. Ava asks what Gwen’s skills are. Gwen responds that she drugged her half-sister to put her in the hospital for months and then seduced her husband. Ava calls those impressive skills but she’s not sure how that will help get Kristen out of jail. Gwen suggests drugging the guards but Ava says they don’t have time for that. Ava declares that she’s not losing Rafe over this. Gwen adds that she’s not keen on losing Xander either. Ava informs Gwen that she knows Xander as they spent time in a sort of rehab in Nashville. Ava jokes that it wouldn’t be a bad thing to lose him but Gwen tells her to mind her own business. Gwen asks what Ava’s skills are. Ava responds that you don’t grow up in the Vitali family without learning something. Ava declares that she’s got it. Gwen questions her not telling her what it is. Ava tells her to grab her stuff and go then she will tell her on the way.

Sami goes back in to the room where Jason is knocked out. Sami tells herself that she still has time to figure this out and remembers Jason’s phone. Sami takes the phone back from Jason and tries to make a call but gets a busy signal and then no connection. Sami tries to figure out what numbers she knows by heart that she can call.

Allie reveals to Lucas that Marlena almost killed John and Susan in the DiMera Crypt. Allie remembers when she, Johnny, and Chanel played with the Ouija board on Halloween and it said the Devil was in Salem at the DiMera Crypt, then Johnny went down there and Marlena was there. Lucas can’t believe it. Allie is just glad Marlena didn’t do something bad to Johnny. Allie then gets a call from an unknown number. She answers it and it’s Sami, who says thank God she picked up. Allie is surprised to hear from her mom and asks where she is.

Abe admits to Eli that he lost his cool with Tamara. Eli understands since she let him think Lani was his daughter when she knew damn well that was a lie. Abe says it’s one thing to keep Paulina’s secret after taking the baby in but he doesn’t understand why they let he and Lani think they were father and daughter all these years. Eli asks if he asked Tamara to explain that. Abe says she just said what Paulina said about how Lani grew up, became a cop, and wanted to look for her dad and he was the only man that Tamara was involved with around the time that Lani was conceived, so Tamara let her think she was right so she would stop looking and not find out the kind of man her father really was. Abe states that Tamara thought it was better for Lani to gain a father then lose a mother. Eli notes that now she feels like she’s lost both.

Kristen tells Lani that just because Abe is not her birth father doesn’t mean the connection isn’t still there. Kristen relates to being adopted and knows family ties are more than blood. Lani agrees. Kristen asks if they’ve talked since this all came out. Lani says no as Abe has called but she can’t bring herself to pick up. Kristen asks why not. Lani is pretty sure Abe will want to see her and she keeps thinking that if she avoids seeing him, she could pretend like none of this is real. Kristen tells her that she’s going to have to see Abe at some point. Lani cries that she doesn’t know if she’s strong enough. Kristen encourages that she is. Kristen reminds her that they have faced a lot of heartbreak in life and have always found a way to get through it. Kristen promises that even though they have new rotten things to face, they will get through this too no matter what it takes.

Rafe questions if Xander is here to delay Kristen’s transfer. Xander gives his word that he wouldn’t lift a finger to help Kristen. Rafe blows off Xander’s word. Xander says he has to talk to Kristen. Rafe tells him to find out when visiting hours are at prison. Xander argues that this can’t wait as it’s about Maggie’s daughter, Sarah. Rafe asks what about her. Xander says he can’t explain until after he’s talked to Kristen and he’s not leaving until he does. Rafe reminds him that Kristen is in with a visitor. Lani then comes out of the interrogation room and thanks Rafe as she then exits the station. Xander points out that Kristen is now all alone.

Ava and Gwen go to Statesville prison and approach the guards. The guard says this is restricted area and tells them to get lost. Ava introduces herself as part of the Vitali family and says she knows they are there to pick up Kristen to take her to prison, but she’s here to tell them it’s not going to happen.

Allie tells Sami that she’s so relieved that she called as they’ve been so worried about her and now something has happened to Marlena. Sami reveals that she already knows Marlena has been possessed again which Allie questions. Sami tells Allie that she’s in deep trouble and needs her help. Allie asks what she has done now. Sami reveals that she was kidnapped. Lucas asks what she is saying. Allie tells Lucas that Sami has been kidnapped. Lucas then grabs the phone and asks Sami what the hell is going on.

Ava instructs the guards that when they pick up Kristen, they are not to take her to prison and that Kristen will tell them where she wants to go. The guards say they don’t take orders from Ava and no one does anymore. Ava warns that they would be foolish to think she doesn’t have power in the family anymore so they shouldn’t cross her. The guard mocks her being intimidating. Gwen then tells the guards that Ava is the one who killed Carmine. The guards say they don’t want any trouble. Ava says to do as she says and they won’t regret it. Ava claims that she has people looking in on their families right now and she’d hate to have to send Gwen after them. Ava asks the guards if they are going to cooperate or should she give Gwen her orders.

Rafe brings Xander in to the interrogation room. Kristen questions what Xander is doing here. Rafe says they are about to find out and tells Xander to make it quick. Xander brings up how on his wedding day last March, he got a call from Susan Banks, warning him that Sarah and Rex were about to hook up but it just came to his attention that it wasn’t Susan who called him, it was Kristen. Kristen asks what if it was and suggests maybe she was trying to do him a favor. Xander asks why since Kristen despises him and never helps anyone else which Rafe agrees with. Kristen asks what she gets out of informing on Sarah and Rex. Xander doesn’t know yet but his gut tells him that Kristen had a hand in Sarah dumping him for Rex. Kristen calls that ridiculous but remarks that she did the right thing. Kristen claims she didn’t have any influence on Sarah one way or the other. Xander asks if she convinced Rex to come back to Salem to seduce Sarah. Kristen says no but Xander doesn’t believe her as he knows there’s something she’s not telling him. Rafe gets a text that the prison van is here and says it’s time to go. Kristen stops him and says since she’s going back to prison, she might as well set the record straight. Kristen then declares that there is something Rafe and Xander need to know.

Lucas asks Sami where exactly she is. Sami says she can’t tell him but she’s been locked in a tiny room for months. Lucas asks who did this to her. Sami explains that he doesn’t know as all she sees are guards and they aren’t very chatty but she finally stole a phone from one of them. Sami mentions calling Marlena but she has her own problems right now which Lucas says he just heard about. Sami says Lucas has to help her. Sami mentions that she called EJ. Lucas asks if he refused to help her. Sami says no but the phone died before she could even talk to EJ and now it’s charged, but she knocked out the guard and she’s really afraid of what he’s going to do when he wakes up. Lucas asks if there’s a map feature on the phone. Sami says no as it’s just a burner phone. Lucas tells her that she will have to check the guard’s pockets then. Jason starts to wake up so Sami hits him again with the tray to knock him out and then begins searching his pockets.

Eli brings his son Carver down to Abe. Abe holds Carver while Eli gets his juice. Abe talks about Carver almost turning a year old. Abe then asks if Eli is thinking of changing Carver’s name. Eli says hell no. Eli tells him that Theo is still their uncle and Abe is their grandfather. Eli adds that Theo may be in South Africa but he’s going to make sure they video chat. Abe knows Theo will be in Salem as often as his job allows. Eli says he better because his niece and nephew love him very much. Eli assures Abe that he’s their grandfather and will be as long as he’s on this planet. Abe thanks him and hands Carver back to Eli. Eli still thinks Abe is the greatest father in law a man could ever have. Abe thanks him as they hug. Abe then goes to leave just as Lani comes home.

Kristen tells Xander that he’s right that it was her who called him on his wedding day to tell him about Rex and Sarah. Kristen starts to tell him what he didn’t know but Gwen comes in and says she’s sorry to interrupt. Xander asks what she’s doing there. Gwen says she’s here to see him. Xander questions how she knew he was here. Gwen claims she was just passing by and saw his car outside so she thought maybe he was in trouble. Xander explains that he came to have a word with Kristen. Gwen asks what about. Kristen responds that Xander thinks she had something to do with Sarah leaving with Rex. Xander says that Kristen just admitted that she had something to confess about that. Rafe argues that the van is waiting so it’s now or never. Kristen then claims her confession is that she wasn’t doing Xander a favor as she took great joy in puncturing his dream of happiness. Xander questions making a call being all she did and if she didn’t manipulate Sarah in to choosing Rex over him. Kristen claims she was just in the right place at the right time and that she couldn’t have planned it better herself…

Lucas asks Sami if she’s still there. Sami finds Jason’s smart phone in his pocket. Lucas instructs her to go to maps. Sami worries that it’s not loading. Lucas encourages her to be patient. Sami complains that she’s been locked in this room since August. Lucas can’t believe she’s been held against her will this entire time. Allie realizes Sami didn’t ghost them and regrets not looking for her. Lucas assures it’s not her fault. Sami says the phone is stalling and blames the reception. Lucas tells her to text whatever she can to Allie. Sami says she’s sending it and hopes that it goes through.

Rafe brings Kristen out and tells the guards that he’s sorry for the delay but she’s all theirs. They tell Rafe not to worry as they will take it from here.

Xander and Gwen walk through the town square together. Gwen notes that he hasn’t said much. Xander doesn’t think Kristen was telling him the truth as she hates him. Gwen questions why Kristen would go through so much trouble to break him and Sarah up and what she would get out of it. Xander talks about how Rex just showed up out of the blue. Gwen suggests Rex found out about the wedding and decided he didn’t want to lose Sarah to someone else. Xander guesses Sarah could’ve realized she was on the rebound when she fell for him, but either way she chose Rex and not him, so that’s all there is to it. Xander and Gwen then walk off together.

Ava walks past the Brady Pub and calls Rafe to ask if they can meet for dinner. Rafe says that sounds like a plan and informs her that he just turned Kristen over to the guards at Statesville, so she’s their problem now.

The prison guards free Kristen from her handcuffs and ask where she wants to go now. Kristen says she hasn’t decided yet but she wants to get as far away as possible from this God forsaken place. The guards then escort Kristen outside.

Lani didn’t know Abe was coming over today. Abe says he wanted to see how she was doing but maybe that was a mistake. Eli goes to check on the babies. Abe tells Lani that the last thing he wants to do is put more pressure on her but he just wants her to know that he’s here whenever she is ready. Abe then turns to leave but Lani stops him and asks him to stay. Lani thinks it’s time they had a chance to talk.

Sami asks if Lucas has gotten her location yet but he says not yet. Sami cries that this has to work as the guard will wake up any moment and she has no idea what he’s going to do to her. Allie encourages Sami to stay calm. Sami argues that she’s trying. Lucas then gets the text with her location and tells her to hang on as he’s on his way. Lucas then gets up and rushes out of the Pub.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Wednesday, December 1, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Gwen: what kristen dimera told you–

Ava: Ah, save it. Shut that door because what we have to talk about is private.

Gwen: Are you on kristen’s payroll or something?

Ava: No, but I owe her, or at least she sees it that way. So she expects me to help you break her out of jail. That’s why I’m here.

Gwen: So e’s blackmailing you.

Ava: As she is you, sweetie. So stop acting like you don’t know what I’m talking about because we need to put our heads together and figure out a way to break her out of jail, and we need to do it fast.

Kristen: The van is already on its way?

Rafe: Oh, yeah. See, I pulled strings to get you out of here as soon as possible. The van back to statesville should be here in about an hour.

Kristen: That’s too soon.

Rafe: What’s that? You have a pressing appointment maybe?

Kristen: Well, I haven’t been able to say goodbye to anyone.

Rafe: And who in this town would be sad to see you go?

Lani: Her best friend.

Xander: You have to know what I’m talking about; you called me on the day of my wedding.

Susan: Oh, what did I say?

Xander: You warned me about rex and sarah. You said you saw them at the brady pub as they were heading upstairs to one of the rooms.

Susan: I did?

Xander: This doesn’t ring a bell?

Susan: You know what? They gave me one of those shots, and it just made me forget stuff.

Xander: Let me tell you what you said because I will never forget you opening my eyes about my unfaithful fiancéE.

Allie: Oh good, you’re here.

Lucas: What, something wrong?

Allie: You don’t know about grandma marlena?

Lucas: No, what about her?

Allie: Okay, this is going to sound off the wall, but i swear it’s true. She’s possessed by the devil again.

Lucas: If this is some stunt that johnny put you up to for his movie–

Allie: No, no.

Lucas: I’m telling you.

Allie: No, it’s for real! Aunt belle just told me.

Lucas: Belle told you that? That’s not possible, not again.

Allie: That’s what I said too, but no, she says it’s true. She swears it’s true.

Lucas: I guess this is making a little bit more sense now. Yes, it’s a creepy kind of sense, but…

Allie: I didn’t believe it when people told me about grandma back in the ’90s.

Lucas: Does anyone know where she is, mainly the cops?

Allie: I don’t know–I mean, I tried calling will, johnny, and sydney, but no one’s picking up, and of course, there’s mom, who’s still mia.

Sami: You know, I just have to do it. Take everything off the tray. I don’t like airplanes, cafeterias, ever since I was a little kid. I had to eat it separate.

Jason: Hey, whatever works. It’s all good.

Sami: Right? Oh, jason, I just want to say I’m sorry about the phone thing. It won’t happen again.

Jason: Cool, it better not.

Sami: Mm-hmm, okay.

[Dramatic music]

What? Dammit, dammit to hell!

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Eli: Abe, come on in. How you doing, man?

Abe: Well, I have been better.

Eli: Yeah, I’m sure. I still can’t believe that chanel thought that your wedding was the right time to make her announcement.

Abe: Oh, there’s no time to get news like that. So is lani here? You think she’ll see me?

Abe: No, lani’s not here right now, and to be honest, I don’t know when she’ll be back.

Kristen: You’re gonna take a lot of flack for coming here to see me.

Lani: I can handle that. I couldn’t let you go back to prison without saying goodbye. Do you mind giving us a moment alone, please?

Rafe: I’ll let you know when the van arrives.

[Phone ringing]

Lani: I’m sorry about all this.

Kristen: I brought it on myself. Hey, what about you? Something’s wrong. I can see it in your eyes. Come on, lani.

Lani: To be honest, my whole world has just been turned upside down.

Kristen: What happened?

Lani: I found out that abe is not my birth father and that my whole life has just been kind of a lie.

Gwen: If you and I are gonna break kristen out of jail together, I should probably know your name.

Ava: Ava vitali.

Gwen: Vitali, as in…

Ava: The vitali crime family? Yes.

Gwen: My ex used to work for your organization.

Ava: Jake dimera.

Gwen: Right.

Ava: Not a fan.

Gwen: Yeah. Well, that’s something else we’ve got in common then.

Ava: Look, I don’t mean to be rude here, but I’m not here to make friends. I got a lot riding on this.

Gwen: That makes two of us because if I don’t pull through for miss dimera, she’s going to take away the one good thing that I have left in my miserable life.

Xander: And after I talked to you, I ran over to the pub, and I caught them. Sarah and rex were just about to make love, and I blew my stack. Sarah told me that she wanted him, not me, and well, she called off our wedding right there and then.

Susan: I’m so sorry. That just sounds awful.

Xander: Felt like I’d been hit in the gut by a cricket bat. But I got over it, finally. Met someone new, and I’m happy again, so I wanted to come over here and thank you for putting me right about sarah.

Susan: Okay, you’re welcome. I guess, I just don’t–i really don’t know what you’re talking… okay, hold on just a moment, please. When did all this happen? The phone call?

Xander: This past march.

Susan: All right, I get it.

Xander: Oh, so you do remember?

Susan: No, see I couldn’t because it wasn’t me. It was that mean, mean, mean kristen dimera. She’s the one who told you about your sarah. Serena: It’s my 3:10

Lucas: Is belle sure about marlena?

Allie: Sounds like it.

Lucas: My god, I can’t believe this; your mother would want to be here. She’d want to know. She hasn’t kept in touch with anybody, you or me, johnny, sidney, nobody.

Allie: She sent us that text saying she needed time to herself. That was over three months ago.

Lucas: I know, I know.

Allie: You worried about her?

Lucas: I am now.

Allie: Yeah, I am, too. Dad, what if something happened to her?

[Dramatic music]

Sami: Budge, you stupid key! No, no, no, no, no, no! No, no, now what? No.

Ava: Got anything to drink around here? Classy.

Gwen: Oh, excuse me, sorry. I didn’t realize I’d be serving tea to her majesty.

Ava: You know, I already got kristen out of one jam, but I guess no good deed goes unpunished.

Gwen: What’s she holding over your head then?

Ava: If kristen tells rafe what she knows about me, then I’m gonna lose him forever.

Gwen: Rafe, rafe? Rafe hernandez, the police commissioner? Oh, you are a brave one, aren’t you, love?

Ava: So what she got on you?

Gwen: Kristen has certain information. If it were to get back to the man I love, I would lose him for sure.

Ava: Well then, sweetie, it sounds like we better put our thinking caps on, or we’re both gonna be alone.

Susan: I know she told me to switch places with her so she could keep an eye on mr. Brady black and that little baby of hers, rachel, and that little thingamajiggy, the cheeky fool with the big eyes, that chloe lane thing. I don’t care. Anyway, she was out there free as a bird. And then I was stuck in that statesville prison.

Xander: I knew kristen had gone over the wall, but I didn’t know she was pretending to be you.

Susan: Yeah, well, nobody did.

Xander: When did the switch happen?

Susan: February.

Xander: So kristen was the one who called me.

Susan: I just told you that, honey. Okay, whatchu thinking?

Xander: That I need to pay kristen a little visit.

Susan: Oh, you’re gonna thank her?

Xander: Something like that.

[Tense music]

I’ve lost count of how many asthma attacks I’ve had.

Abe: Thank you, you know, I called lani a couple of times, but she hasn’t picked up.

Eli: I don’t think she knows how to talk to you just yet.

Abe: And that’s why I kept my distance. I can’t imagine what she’s going through.

Eli: That is some scheme tamara and olivia came up with. And lani’s furious; she’s not even taking tamara’s calls.

Abe: I know. I spoke to tammy last night.

Eli: How’d that go?

Abe: How do you think?

Eli: Not well.

Abe: That’s an understatement.

Kristen: So your aunt paulina is your real mother, and your biological father is…

Lani: A boyfriend who used to abuse her.

Kristen: Oh honey, I am so sorry, but I know how close you and abe are.

Lani: Yeah, even though i didn’t grow up with him.

Kristen: Hey, why did you think he was your father?

Lani: Tamara told me he was. Right after I found out, she said that they had a short affair around the time I was conceived. She said he was involved with someone else, so she never told him that she got pregnant.

Kristen: Well, I guess she thought of everything.

Lani: They did, all of them, her, paulina, her mom. They all cooked it up together. I mean, the second I met abe, there was this instant connection. He was the father that I always wanted, the father that I needed.

Kristen: Yeah, I know how much you missed him when we were back in the convent. And I know you hated lying to him about where you were and why you ran away.

Lani: Yeah, he was pretty upset about that, mostly because he just wanted to be there for me, like he has been there for me since the moment that I told him I was his daughter. And I have gone through so much since that day, and he’s given me so much love and support. I just–I cannot believe that this is happening. It was just yesterday I had the perfect father, and now I just–I don’t know. I just–it hurts so much.

Kristen: I know, I know.

Xander: I need to speak with kristen now.

Rafe: Well, she’s in there, but she’s with a visitor.

Xander: Fine, I’ll wait.

Rafe: Yeah, I don’t think there’s gonna be time for that. Prison van’s on its way here. She’s going back to statesville.

Xander: That conniving slag’s not going anywhere until I’ve had my say.

Ava: Got another one?

Gwen: Got any brilliant ideas?

Ava: Can you handle a gun?

Gwen: Not as well as a cop can and I don’t feel like dying, so how about you just cross that one off your list?

Ava: So what are your skillsets?

Gwen: I was a super nanny. Yeah, okay. Drugged my half-sister, put her in hospital for months, and then after that, I seduced her husband.

Ava: Those are impressive skills, but I’m not sure how it’s gonna help us get kristen out of jail.

Gwen: Drug the guards?

Ava: We don’t have time for that. Damn, I’m not losing rafe over this.

Gwen: Well, I’m not exactly keen on losing xander either.

Ava: Xander? Xander cook?

Gwen: Yes, you know him?

Ava: We were on a sort of rehab together in nashville. He was euphemistically referred to as the caretaker.

Gwen: I see.

Ava: You sure it wouldn’t be a bad thing to lose him?

Gwen: Oy, you mind your own business.

Ava: To each his own.

Gwen: Enough about me, what’s your skillset then exactly?

Ava: You don’t grow up in the vitali family without learning something. Got it.

Gwen: What?

Ava: Let’s go.

Gwen: You’re not gonna tell me–

Ava: Just grab your stuff, and let’s go. I’ll tell you on the way.

Sami: Okay. Okay. I still have time. I still have time to figure this out, okay. There’s just gotta be a way to get out of– a phone, he has that phone. Okay. Okay, okay. What? 911 can’t have a busy signal! Now it’s not even connecting. Come on, come on, you stupid… what numbers do I know by heart? I can’t call my mother. Who can I call?

Lucas: Marlena almost killed john and susan?

Allie: Yeah, that’s what I heard. She had him chained up in the dimera crypt.

Lucas: Oh, my…

Allie: Oh, my god.

Lucas: What, what?

Allie: Johnny, and chanel, and I were playing with a ouija board on halloween, and it told johnny that the devil was here in salem at the dimera crypt. And then johnny decided to go down to his family’s crypt, and grandma marlena was there.

Lucas: Oh, my god, I can’t believe this.

Allie: I mean, I’m just glad she didn’t do something bad to him.

Lucas: Well, thank god she didn’T. Who is it? Is it will or sydney?

Allie: No, it’s an unknown number. Hello?

Sami: Thank god you picked up–it’s me.

Allie: Mom? Where are you?

Align. Fast acting biotic

gummies

Abe: You know, I have to admit that I lost my cool with tamara.

Eli: Why wouldn’t you? She let you think that lani was your daughter when she knew damn well that was a lie.

Abe: It was one thing to keep paulina’s secret after they took the baby in.

Eli: Especially since there was an abusive boyfriend in the picture.

Abe: Right, right, what i don’t understand is why they let lani and me think we were father and daughter all those years.

Eli: Well, did you ask tamara to explain that?

Abe: She said the same thing that paulina said. You know, lani grew up, she became a cop. She decided she wanted to look for her dad. And she did the math and found out that I was the only man that tamara was involved with about the time that lani was conceived. She confronted tamara. Tamara let her think she was right ’cause she didn’t want her looking, find out exactly what kind of man her father was.

Eli: I get that part, I guess.

Abe: Tamara thought it was better for lani to gain a father than lose a mother.

Eli: Except now she feels like she’s lost both.

Kristen: Just because abe isn’t your birth father, the connection between the two of you is still there. As someone who was adopted, I know that the family ties are more than the blood.

Lani: Yeah, you’re right.

Kristen: So just tell me something. Have you guys talked since this all came out?

Lani: Mm-mm. He’s called but I just–i can’t bring myself to pick up.

Kristen: Okay, honey, honey, why not?

Lani: Because I’m pretty sure that he’s gonna want to see me and I just–I keep thinking that if I can avoid seeing him, I can pretend like–oh, I can pretend like none of this is real.

Kristen: Yes, yes, but, honey, you’re gonna have to see him at some point.

Lani: I know, I just don’t know if I’m strong enough.

Kristen: You know what? You are strong enough. You are. Because you and I–hey, look at me. You and I have faced a lot of heartbreak in our life, and we have always found a way to get through it. And guess what? Even though we have some new rotten things that we have to face, we are gonna get through this too, no matter what it takes. I promise.

Rafe: If you’re here to delay kristen’s transfer–

Xander: I wouldn’t lift a finger to help that woman. You have my word.

Rafe: Oh, and your word means so much to me.

Xander: I have to talk to kristen.

Rafe: Well, then find out when visiting days are at statesville.

Xander: This can’t wait. It’s about maggie’s daughter, sarah.

Rafe: What about her?

Xander: I can’t explain until after I’ve talked to kristen. I’m not leaving until I do. I promise you.

Rafe: I told you she’s in there with a visitor.

Lani: Thank you, rafe.

Rafe: Yeah, sure, lani.

Xander: So kristen’s all alone now, right?

I’ll let the commish know we’re here.

Ava: Excuse me, you guys are from statesville prison, right?

What do you care?

Ava: Hoping to have a word with you.

This is a restricted area. Get lost.

Gwen: Mm, I would not talk to her that way. Do you have any idea who she is?

Don’t know, don’t care. Now beat it.

Ava: I’m ava vitali of the vitali family. You know who they are, right?

Yeah, and?

Ava: And I know you’re here to pick up kristen dimera and take her to prison. I’m here to tell you it’s not gonna happen.

Allie: I am so relieved that you called, mom.

Sami: Allie, listen to me.

Allie: We have been so worried about you, and now something happened with grandma.

Sami: She’s been possessed. I know, okay? I know that already.

Allie: How did you–

Sami: Allie, listen to me. I am in deep trouble, and I need your help.

Allie: What have you done now?

Sami: Nothing. I was kidnapped.

Allie: Are you kidding?

Lucas: What did she say? What did she say?

Allie: She got kidnapped.

Lucas: She what? Give me the phone. Sami! Sami, what the hell is going on?

Ava: Now, listen carefully. When kristen dimera is placed in your custody, you’re not taking her to statesville. She’ll tell you where she wants to go. You do as she says.

Sorry, princess, but we don’t take orders from you.

Way I hear it, no one takes orders from you anymore.

Ava: I’ve put my cousin angelo in charge. You’d be very foolish to think I don’t have power in the family anymore. If I were you, I would not cross me.

You? You’re about as intimidating as a chihuahua.

Gwen: Yeah, I’m sure that’s what carmine merlino thought.

The guy who shot the mayor?

Gwen: That’s right, but he’s dead. And miss vitali here is the one who killed him. Stabbed him right in the heart.

See, I read it was self-defense.

Ava: Still dead, isn’t he?

Look, we don’t want any trouble.

Ava: Good, then do as I say, and you won’t regret it. I’ve got people looking in on your families right now, and soon, we’re gonna be very intimate. I’m gonna know the names of your kids, their teachers, soccer practice schedule, fun things like that. You know, I’d hate to have to ask my associate here to look in on your loved ones.

Her?

Ava: They call her the nanny because she knows how to put disobedient boys like you in their place. So what’s it gonna be, boys, hm? You gonna cooperate, or do I give my associate, the nanny, her orders?

Kristen: What is he doing here?

Rafe: We’re about to find out. Make it quick.

Xander: On my wedding day, last march, I got a call from one susan banks warning me that my sarah and rex brady were about to hook up. But it just came to my attention that it wasn’t susan that called me. It was you

Kristen: What if it was? Maybe I was trying to do you a favor.

Xander: Why? You despise me. You never lift a finger to help anyone else.

Rafe: He’s got that right.

Kristen: What do I get out of informing on sarah and rex brady?

Xander: I don’t know yet, but my gut tells me that you had a hand in her dumping me for rex.

Kristen: Oh, that is ridiculous. Not that I don’t think she did the right thing. I mean, my god, a doctor, you? No, no, I didn’t have any influence on her one way or another.

Xander: What about rex? Did you convince him to come to salem to seduce my fiancée?

Kristen: No.

Xander: I don’t believe you. I know there’s something you’re not telling me, kristen.

Rafe: Van’s here, time to go.

Kristen: Wait, just wait a minute. Since I’m heading back to prison, I might as well set the record straight. You see, there’s something you two need to know.

Lucas: Listen, you tell me exactly where you are.

Sami: I can’T. I’ve been locked in this god damn room for months.

Lucas: Who did this to you?

Sami: I don’t know, okay? All I see are guards, and they’re not very chatty. I finally managed to steal this cell phone off of one of them, but I tried to call my mom. She’s got her own problems right now.

Lucas: Yeah, yeah, I know. I just heard about it.

Sami: Listen, you have to help me. I called ej–

Lucas: What, that jackass refused to help you?

Sami: No, no, no, okay? The phone died before I could even talk to him, and then it’s charged again, but the guard, I knocked him out, and I’m really afraid of what he’s gonna do when he wakes up.

Lucas: All right, all right. Is there a map feature on that phone?

Sami: No, I don’t think so. I think it’s just a burner phone.

Lucas: Well, you’re gonna have to check the guard. Check his pocket, see if he’s got a smartphone.

Sami: Okay, hold on a second.

[Groans]

[Tense music]

It’s my 4:05 the-show-must-go-on

Abe: Hello, look at you.

Eli: Look woke up in time just to say hi.

Abe: Hey, carver.

Eli: He likes a bottle of juice when he wakes up. You mind holding him while I grab ’em?

Abe: Oh, I would love to. I would love to. Here, little boy, yeah.

Eli: There we go.

Abe: So how was your nap, huh? How was your nap, yeah?

Eli: Don’t be surprised if he tries to hop out of your lap. He and jules are into everything nowadays.

Abe: Yeah, you wanna walk, don’t you? Yes, you do. You know, why shouldn’t you? You’re almost a year old. Oh, yes, yes. Ah.

Eli: You okay?

Abe: Yeah, yeah. You know, I just… well, are you thinking of changing his name?

Eli: Hell no. Abe, I’ll tell you the same thing I told theo. He’s still their uncle, and you are still their grandfather. Even though theo is gonna be in south africa, we’re gonna make sure that the twins video chat him.

Abe: Well, you know, theo’s gonna be here in salem as often as his job allows.

Eli: Well, he better because his little niece and nephew love him very much. Abe, you’re their grandfather, okay, nothing’s gonna change. You will be that as long as you’re on this planet.

Abe: Thank you. Yes, here you go. Giving you back to daddy, okay? Oh, I think I’d better go.

Eli: Okay.

Abe: All right.

Eli: Look, abe, just so you know, I still think that you are the greatest father-in-law a man could ever have.

Abe: Thank you.

Eli: Thank you.

Abe: Hey, you.

Eli: Can you say bye to grandfather?

Abe: Bye-bye.

Lani: Dad.

Kristen: You’re right. It was me who called you on your wedding day and told you about rex and sarah, but what you didn’t know–

Gwen: I’m sorry to interrupt. Hello.

Xander: Hi, what are you doing here?

Gwen: I’m here to see you.

Xander: How did you know I was here?

Gwen: Well, I was just passing by, I saw your car outside, and I thought maybe you’d gotten yourself into trouble.

Xander: No, I came to have a word with kristen.

Gwen: About what?

Kristen: Your boyfriend thinks that I had something to do with sarah horton leaving with rex brady.

Xander: And kristen just admitted that she had something to confess about.

Rafe: Okay, the van is waiting. It’s now or never.

[Tense music]

Kristen: My confession is that I wasn’t doing you a favor. You see, I took great joy in punching your little dream of happiness.

Xander: And that’s all you did, just make a call? You didn’t manipulate sarah into choosing rex over me?

Kristen: Nope. I was at the right place at the right time. I couldn’t have planned it better myself.

Lucas: Sami, are you there?

Sami: Lucas, lucas, you’re right, I searched him, and he’s got a smartphone.

Lucas: Okay. Okay, great. Go to maps.

Sami: Okay, okay. But it’s not loading.

Lucas: Calm down, relax. Don’t get excited. Just try to be patient, okay?

Sami: Easy for you to say. You weren’t locked up in a tiny room since august

Lucas: Wait, you’ve been held against your will this whole time?

Allie: Oh, my god, she wasn’t ghosting us. We should have looked for her.

Lucas: Stop, stop. It’s not your fault, stop it.

Sami: Okay, it’s stalling. I think it’s the reception.

Lucas: All right, just text whatever you can to allie’s phone, all right? Maybe it’ll show up.

Sami: Okay, okay. Okay, I’m sending it. Please go through. Please go through. Please go through. Please go through. Why give your family just ordinary eggs

Rafe: Hey, sorry for the delay, guys. She’s all yours.

Don’t worry, commissioner. We’ll take it from here.

Gwen: You haven’t said much.

Xander: I just don’t think kristen was telling me the truth back there. She hates me.

Gwen: But why would she go through so much trouble to break you and sarah? What does she get out of it?

Xander: Right, I know. It’s just, rex brady showed up out of the blue.

Gwen: Well, you said that rex and sarah were married, yes? So I don’t know. Maybe he found out about the wedding, and he decided that he didn’t want to lose her to someone else.

Xander: Hmm. And maybe she saw him and realized that she was on the rebound when she fell for me. One way or the other, she chose him, not me. And that’s all there is to it.

Ava: Hey, there. I was wondering if we could meet for dinner.

Rafe: That sounds like a plan, and by the way, I just turned your friend kristen over to the guard at statesville. She’s their problem now. Thank god.

Kristen: Thank you so much. That feels so much better.

So where to now, miss dimera?

Kristen: Ah, I haven’t decided yet. All I know is I wanna get as far away as possible from this godforsaken place.

[Soft music]

Lani: I didn’t know you were coming over today.

Abe: Well, I wanted to see how you were doing. Maybe it was a mistake.

Eli: You know, I think I hear jules waking up. I’m gonna…come on.

Abe: The last thing I wanna do is put more pressure on you. I just wanted you to know that I’m here whenever you’re ready.

Lani: No, wait. Please stay. I think it’s time that you and i had a chance to talk.

Sami: Have you gotten my location yet?

Lucas: No, no, not yet.

Sami: God, oh, god. This has to work. This has to work. This guy’s gonna wake up any minute, and I have no idea what he’s going to do to me.

Lucas: She’s freaking out right now.

Allie: Mom, dad is getting everything he can. You need to stay calm.

Sami: I am trying, dammit.

Lucas: Wait a minute. Wait a minute, I just got it. I got it.

Sami: Oh, thank god.

Lucas: Just hang on, sami. I’m on my way.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Tuesday, November 30, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Chad told Kristen the judge was sending her back to Statesville. He told her not to escape again. She said she wouldn’t leave. She said she would hire more lawyers so she could appeal. She asked him to get her something to eat. When he left, she took his phone. Kristen called Gwen. Kristen threatened to tell Xander about Sarah if she didn’t break her out of jail. Gwen said she would help her, but she didn’t know how. Kristen said she would get her some help. Kristen called Ava to ask for help. Ava said she wasn’t going to risk what she had with Rafe. Kristen threatened to tell Rafe about the last time she helped her escape. Kristen told her what she needed to do. Gwen lied to Xander about her call. She said she was talking to Chad. She said he was insulting her for what she did to his family. Xander said Chad should move on because he still had love in his life unlike some people. She wondered if he was talking about himself. He said he wasn’t. He said he moved on from Sarah. Ava went to see Gwen. Ava told her she was going to be working with her. EJ was by Susan’s side at the hospital. He apologized for everything. Nicole checked on him. He told her Susan was scared of the devil coming back. She asked if Susan had a breakdown. They went out in the hall to talk.

EJ told Nicole what happened with Susan. He thought it was a delusion at first, but Steve believed Susan’s story. He said after all the years he was ashamed of her, she was willing to sacrifice her life for his. EJ broke down and cried. Nicole comforted him. He was embarrassed that she saw him like that. She said it made him vulnerable and attractive. He said that didn’t get him anywhere with Sami. Nicole thought it was weird he hasn’t heard from Sami. He said he pushed her away. He said he was cruel. He said he was emotionally abusive for a year. EJ told Nicole that Sami fought for him after he gave up on life. He said he was a monster to her. He said he was grateful for what Sami has done, but he wasn’t able to tell her because he pushed her away. He said she stayed away. Nicole said it sounded as if he regretted his decision. He said he didn’t regret anything after she cheated. He said he was moving on. Sami banged on a door and demanded to be let out. A guard named Jason told her he wanted his phone back. He said he would do something worse if she didn’t. She gave it to him. She asked him to let her be with her family. She gave it back to him. He checked her phone to see who she called. She said she called her mother and husband. Jason told Sami that he reads the tabloids. He said he knew EJ dumped her. She said he would still pay the ransom. He said his boss wasn’t interested in money. She wanted to know who it was. He said she would never find out. When he left and came back to bring her food, she hit him on the back of the head. She ran out of the room.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Wednesday, December 1, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Allie told Lucas how Marlena was possessed again. Lucas wasn’t sure if he believed it until she said that she found out through John. Sami told some man about her food. She hit him in the back of the head. Susan told Xander that Kristen was the one who told him about Sarah. Sami was checking different keys to open the door to the cabin. She broke the key off in the door. Abe and Eli talked about what happened at the wedding. Lani went to see Kristen at the station. She told her what happened with Paulina. Kristen was sorry about what she told her. Kristen wanted to know how she knew Abe was her father. She told her what Tamara told her. Lani felt connected to Abe when she first met him. Sami found the captor’s phone. She tried to call someone for help. She wondered which number she new by heart. Allie and Lucas talked about what was going on with Marlena. Sami got in touch with Allie. Allie wanted to know where she was.

Abe and Eli continued to talk about what Pauline said. Eli wondered what Tamara said. Abe said that he was the only one Tamara was involved with at the time. Kristen tried to make Lani feel better about Abe not being her biological father. Allie told Lucas that Sami was kidnapped. He couldn’t believe it and took the phone from her. He demanded to know what happened. Ava tried to get Kristen out of jail. The cops weren’t intimidated by her. Gwen told them to ask Carmine. Ava said that she had people watching their families. Ava wanted to know if they were going to cooperate or was she couldn’t to give Gwen her orders. Rafe brought Xander to see Kristen. Xander confronted her about pretending to be Sarah. She said she might have been trying to help him. He didn’t believe it. He thought she had something to do with her dumping him. Kristen said she didn’t have any influence on Sarah. Xander wanted answers when Rafe’s phone went off. Rafe was ready to take her to prison, but Kristen stalled him. Sami told Lucas what happened to her. She wanted his help. She said she call her mother, but she had her own problems. Ava was able to convince the guards to let Kristen go. Lucas was finally able to get the location and was going to get her.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, November 30, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Gwen has a nightmare about Xander finding out the truth about what Kristen did to Sarah and breaking up with her. Gwen then wakes up in a panic, so Xander asks her what’s wrong.

Chad joins Kristen in the interrogation room and says he just talked to her lawyer. Kristen complains about EJ being too scared to represent her himself and asks what they said. Chad says they did everything they could to keep her until the trial but the judge wouldn’t go for it. Kristen asks what they do now. Chad says he’s sorry but it looks like she’s heading back to prison.

EJ remains at Susan’s side in the hospital and says he’s sorry for everything. Nicole enters and says she came as soon as she heard about Susan. Nicole asks how she is. EJ says she will be okay. Nicole asks if EJ is okay.

Sami remains locked up and paces, saying she’s about to lose it. Sami starts pounding on the door, screaming to be let out until the door is then opened.

EJ tells Nicole that he is okay. Nicole says it’s wonderful that Susan will make a full recovery but worries about EJ not getting any sleep. EJ says Susan was so scared and didn’t want him to leave because she was scared that the Devil was coming after him. EJ adds that Susan finally fell asleep before Nicole got there. Nicole asks if she had another psychotic breakdown. EJ decides to step out with Nicole.

The guard holding Sami hostage is named Jason. Sami asks where her breakfast is. Jason says she doesn’t get breakfast today. Sami argues that he’s been keeping her here for three months so she has to be kept alive. Jason says she’s been a bad girl, so she doesn’t get what she wants until he gets what he wants. Sami asks what he wants. Jason responds that he wants his phone that she stole from him. Jason asks her where it is. Sami claims to have no idea what he’s talking about. Jason warns that if she doesn’t hand it over, he’ll do a lot worse than deprive her of food. Sami then gives in and hands over the phone, noting that it’s dead anyways. Jason says they’ll bring it back to life and asks who she called last night. Sami admits she called her mother. Jason guesses she doesn’t give a damn since Sami is still here. Sami argues that Marlena was desperate to help her but she’s in a lot of trouble too. Sami asks Jason what he would do if his mother was alone, terrified, and in grave danger. Sami pleads with him to let her get back to the people she loves.

EJ sits with Nicole and explains that he was celebrating Thanksgiving with Anna and Tony when Steve suddenly turned up with Susan. EJ adds that Susan was in the family crypt as Steve came looking for John, but found both of them. EJ talks about how they stabilized Susan in the ambulance, but when he first saw her with Steve and she looked lifeless, he just kept telling her to hang on. EJ notes that Susan was so happy to see him when she opened her eyes and was overcome with relief. Nicole questions Susan thinking that Satan wanted EJ dead. EJ admits the story was quite convoluted and something about Marlena being possessed by the Devil and demanding that Susan kill John or else the Devil would kill EJ. Nicole realizes that Susan thought by stabbing herself, Satan would take her instead. Nicole asks EJ if he thinks it was delusion. EJ admits he did at first and calls it impossible for Marlena to be the Devil but then Steve disagreed. Nicole asks why. EJ says Steve got a text from Kayla and had to step out. EJ still can’t believe what Susan did and the sacrifice she was willing to make. Nicole feels the threat probably wasn’t real. EJ says either way, Susan was still willing to die for him. EJ talks about being ashamed of Susan for years and pretending she didn’t exist, but she was still willing to sacrifice her life for his. EJ cries that he doesn’t deserve it as Nicole comforts him.

Chad wants Kristen to tell him that she won’t escape again. Kristen assures that she won’t but says it’s just not a given that she’s going back to prison. Kristen says she has money and can hire more lawyers to help her with the appeal. Chad says he’ll do anything he can to help but she’s going to have to start the process from prison. Kristen asks if he can get her something to eat then. Chad says to give him 20 minutes and exits the room. Kristen then quickly goes through Chad’s jacket and takes his phone.

Sami tells Jason about how her mother is being held against her will and is chained to the wall. Sami swears to make Jason pay if something happens to her mother. Jason tells her that she can yell all she wants but no one will hear her. Jason says he’s going to check who Sami called. Sami says he doesn’t have to as she’s happy to tell him. Jason questions who she called after her mom. Sami responds that she called her husband.

Nicole jokes that this shows EJ has a heart since he doesn’t normally wear it on his sleeve. EJ says she’s one of the few people who have ever seen that side of him. Nicole is honored that he let her.

Rafe and Ava kiss in bed until Rafe says he has to get to work. Ava says she’ll have to figure out how to spend her days now that she’s no longer scheming with Philip to steal Gabi’s company. Ava adds that she has to get a job but on the up and up this time which Rafe calls a good plan. Ava hopes he knows how grateful she is that he was able to put what she tried to do to Gabi in the past. Rafe reminds her they are putting all mistakes behind them and starting clean. Ava assures that she won’t do anything to mess up her second chance. Rafe says the same as they kiss.

Xander and Gwen lay in bed after having sex. Xander says he feels better not only because of that but also because Gwen always knows what to say and do when he gets off track in his head. Gwen wants to check her phone for messages as she’s hoping to hear from Jack but she has nothing. Xander suggests Jack didn’t have time over Thanksgiving and he will call her when he gets back. Xander knows how bad she wants to repair her relationship with Jack but reminds her that Maggie is going to talk to him to try to get him to come around. Gwen wonders how much of an effort Maggie will really put in since she loves Abigail and knows that Gwen tried to destroy her life. Xander says he explained to Maggie that she’s changed and only wants to make amends with Jack. Xander adds that either way, she still has him and he’s not going anywhere. Xander invites Gwen to join him in the shower as he heads to the restroom. Gwen then gets a call from Chad’s phone and questions why he’s calling her but it turns out to be Kristen.

EJ tells Nicole that it was nice while it lasted having her see him as an indominable force, powerful, and ruthless. Nicole assures that she still sees him as all those things. Nicole tells EJ that just because he’s vulnerable doesn’t mean he’s weak, it means that he’s human. She calls him a very attractive human in her eyes. EJ says he can’t be blamed about being worried about letting his guard down since he did that with Sami and they see where that got him. Nicole asks if EJ got any calls like the other night when he thought it was Sami. EJ says they never called back but if they do and it is Sami, he can handle it. Nicole asks why he should have to when he’s going through so much already. Nicole feels it is strange that EJ hasn’t heard from Sami before now. EJ asks why that’s strange since he told her that he didn’t want her in his life anymore. Nicole goes over how Sami went to see Gabi about staying in the mansion and it was her mission to get EJ to forgive her. Nicole questions Sami disappearing off the face of the earth and wonders why Sami would decide not to get back together.

Jason questions why Sami would call her husband when their marriage blew up in her face. Sami asks what he knows about her marriage. Jason says he read the tabloids and that EJ threw her out after she cheated on him with her ex husband. Sami argues that EJ was just upset for good reason over her lapse in judgment. Sami insists that EJ is her husband and still loves her, so if he knew she was in trouble, he would come running. Jason thought she called him. Sami says the phone went dead as soon as she called, otherwise EJ would be breaking down the door now. Jason seriously doubts that.

Kristen tells Gwen that she hasn’t forgotten about her. Gwen says she can’t talk right now. Kristen says to put Xander on the phone then, so she can tell him that Sarah is alive and well and never wanted to break his heart. Gwen pleads with her not to. Kristen says she just got word that she’s being sent back to prison, possibly as soon as today, so she needs Gwen to act now. Gwen asks what she expects her to do. Kristen orders Gwen to get her out ASAP or else she’ll call Xander and tell him where to find Sarah, then he will dump Gwen so fast that her head will spin. Gwen repeats that she doesn’t know how she’s expected to do this. Kristen argues that this is a piece of cake compared to what Gwen has done before. Gwen complains that she’s never broken someone out of prison before, so she doesn’t know where to begin. Kristen tells her to enjoy being single then and suggests maybe she’ll meet someone at Sarah and Xander’s wedding. Gwen pleads with her not to tell Xander or punish her for something she would do if she could. Kristen says she will tell her how to do this if she promises to do it. Gwen agrees, so Kristen says she will give her some help. Gwen then hangs up as Xander comes back and asks who was on the phone.

Rafe goes to the police station where Chad tells Rafe that he just told Kristen that she’s going back to prison. Rafe assures that Kristen won’t be switching with Susan again because Susan’s in the hospital. Chad mentions hearing the crazy story and asks about Susan. Rafe says Susan will be fine as long as she doesn’t get roped in to helping Kristen again. Chad doubts that anyone in town would help Kristen. Rafe notes that Lani was her best friend but she wouldn’t risk it. Rafe adds that Ava goes way back with Kristen and recalls Ava finding Susan last time Kristen switched places with her. Chad asks if he thinks Ava helped Kristen escape. Rafe explains how Ava said she went to the interrogation room looking for him and found Susan on the floor and claimed she never even saw Kristen. Chad asks if Rafe believes Ava. Rafe confirms that he does.

Kristen calls Ava and informs her that she got arrested. Ava says she heard. Kristen tells Ava that she needs a favor since she helped her last time she was in a bind and helped her escape. Ava says she can’t help her again since she’s in a good place with Rafe and she’s not going to jeopardize that. Kristen threatens to tell Rafe about how she helped her escape and then lied to his face. Ava argues that she can’t but Kristen says she will. Ava pleads with her. Kristen says she doesn’t have time to argue so she’s going to tell her exactly what she needs to do.

Sami tells Jason that no matter what happens between her and EJ, she’s still the mother of his children so he’d pay a small fortune to get her out of here. Jason remarks that he’d pay a small fortune to get her to shut up. Sami asks Jason to tell his employer that EJ will pay. Jason responds that his employer is not interested. Sami questions why they are holding her here and argues that she has to know who it is.

Nicole asks EJ why Sami would do a complete 180 and leave when she said she would stay and fight for their marriage. EJ guesses she just changed her mind. Nicole feels it’s not like Sami to give up, especially on EJ, as she would be in his face until she broke him down. Nicole questions why Sami would just disappear. EJ responds that it’s because of him.

Kristen asks Ava if they are clear on this. Ava says absolutely. Kristen tells Ava to get to work and hangs up. Kristen deletes the call history but Chad comes back and catches her with his phone. Chad questions who she called. Kristen claims that she was calling Brady. Chad calls her unbelievable. Kristen says she was desperate and wanted to speak with Rachel but claims that Brady hung up on her. Chad gives her the food that he went to get and says he has to go. Kristen thanks him for the food and for trying to help as knowing that he still cares gives her hope. Chad tells her to hold onto that because right now, it’s all she’s got.

Gwen claims to Xander that Chad was on the phone. Xander questions why she would want to talk to Chad DiMera. Gwen says she didn’t and that he called her. Xander asks why. Gwen claims that he just wanted to blast her again for lying about her miscarriage and trying to blow up his marriage. Xander argues that he needs to get over it since he still has his family and some people have a lot less. Gwen asks if he’s talking about himself since he talked about Sarah earlier, so maybe it’s still bothering him. Xander assures it’s not and that he needs to forget about her. Xander says he already is as he kisses Gwen.

Sami pleads with Jason to tell her who is behind this. Jason says they’ve had this conversation every day since she got here. Sami complains about a thug dumped her here after chloroforming her at Rafe’s house. Jason assures that he will never share the information about his employer. Sami complains about being hungry and asks if she can have her breakfast. Jason agrees but says he’s taking his phone with him as he then exits the room.

Nicole asks EJ why Sami would leave because of him. EJ says he pushed her away and told her that he never wanted to see her again, which he meant. Nicole says he had every right to be angry after she cheated on him with Lucas. EJ admits perhaps he was too cruel. EJ talks about being vicious towards Sami for over a year, verbally and emotionally abusive. Nicole suggests they shouldn’t talk about this now while EJ is exhausted. EJ says he was up all night and had a lot of time to think. EJ says watching Susan scared and helpless reminded him of what he went through after the warehouse fire. EJ recalls not wanting anyone near him. Nicole says he went through very severe trauma. EJ says Susan did too but she didn’t turn cold and start lashing out at people trying to care for her. EJ points out that Susan wants him as close as possible. Nicole says they are very different people. EJ feels that doesn’t excuse his behavior. Nicole talks about how EJ was severely burned and covered in bandages. EJ talks about thinking he wanted to die every day instead of living as a shell of the man he was. EJ says he begged Sami to put him out of his misery but she refused and kept fighting, long after he had given up. EJ admits he didn’t show her any bit of appreciation and that he was a monster. EJ understands Sami felt lonely and rejected, so she betrayed him with Lucas, but that doesn’t change the fact that she saved his life. Nicole notes that it sounds like he feels more than anger towards Sami. EJ states that he’s still immensely grateful for everything she did for him, but she doesn’t know that because he told her to stay away and she has. Nicole feels that it sounds like EJ regrets it. EJ responds that he doesn’t regret a decision that he made about Sami. Nicole asks if he’s sure because he sounds like he wishes he handled it differently. EJ says as far as his recovery goes, his behavior was atrocious but that doesn’t justify his wife breaking her vows and was unfaithful, then lied to him to his face about it repeatedly. Nicole asks if EJ would’ve forgiven Sami if she told him the truth. EJ says it doesn’t matter because she didn’t and now she’s gone, so he’s moving on. EJ thanks Nicole for coming to check on him. EJ says he’d been feeling terribly guilty about how he treated his mother and everyone he’s cared for, while Nicole did not scold or mock him for his behavior of being a bastard but she listened and gave him hope that things can be better moving forward. EJ reminds Nicole that he’s right where he wants to be and with the person he wants to be with, unless she’s still pining after Rafe after their conference table sex. Nicole insists that she’s not at all as she’s right where she wants to be too as she’s moving on.

Rafe enters the interrogation room. Kristen asks if there’s any news. Rafe informs her that the van to take her back to prison is on it’s way. Kristen guesses there must be a bunch of red tape, forms, and paper work. Rafe says he took care of all that, so as soon as the van gets there, she will be on her way.

Ava goes to see Gwen at the Salem Inn. Gwen asks who she is. Ava responds that according to Kristen, she’s her new partner in crime.

Susan wakes up in her hospital bed to see Xander and asks what he’s doing there. Xander says he heard what happened and brought her flowers. Susan questions him doing that when they don’t know each other. Xander claims he wanted to thank her for what she did to him. Susan asks if they are on hidden camera because she can’t think of a single thing she’s ever done for him. Xander responds that she opened his eyes about his unfaithful fiancée and saved him from the biggest mistake of his life. Susan responds that she’s sorry but she doesn’t know what he’s talking about.

Jason brings Sami her breakfast. Sami apologizes for taking his phone and says it won’t happen again. When Jason goes to leave, Sami then knocks him out with the food tray from behind and runs out the door.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Monday, November 29, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Maggie finds Brady at the Bistro, seated with a drink. Brady hugs her and apologizes for pulling her away from Thanksgiving. Maggie tells him that they had already finished and then asks Brady how many drinks he’s had.

Chloe and Philip finish eating at the Kiriakis Mansion. Chloe says she knows a great way to burn off Thanksgiving calories and kisses him. Chloe suggests they take a nice long walk to the river bank to check on their tree.

At the hospital, Belle asks Steve how Susan is. Steve says she’s doing okay and that Kayla is allowing Tony and Anna are keeping Susan and EJ company for awhile. Steve asks about John. Belle says he’s not returning her calls or messages. Belle knows John is worried about Marlena but she worries about going after her when she’s out of control like this. Steve assures that if anyone can find Marlena and get through to her, it’s John.

Devil Marlena shows up at Ben and Ciara’s door. Ciara says they were just talking about her. Marlena comes in and tells them to shut the door, saying they have to help her by hiding her.

Shawn enters the living room of the Horton House and finds John passed out in the chair, holding the rosary. John asks about Doug and Julie. Shawn responds that Julie is putting Doug to bed but they are lucky they’re alive. John thinks they are all lucky to be alive. Shawn calls Doug and Julie incredibly brave for calling out the Devil. Shawn adds that Julie said after Marlena knocked him out, Julie called on the power of love to protect her and Doug which worked. John laughs at Julie scaring Satan away. John is glad they are all okay except for Shawn getting cracked in the head. Shawn suggests John get to the hospital but John says that’s all on hold until he finds Marlena. Shawn asks John what happened to him, where he’s been, and what Marlena did to him.

Ciara and Ben ask what Marlena is talking about, if she’s okay, and why they need to hide her. Marlena responds that it’s John. Ben says they are here to help with whatever it is. Marlena never thought she’d have to tell anybody this and she’s afraid they may have a hard time believing her. Ben sits her down while Ciara gets her some water. Marlena is not sure where to start. Ben says she can tell them whatever it is. Marlena responds that the reason John is after her is because he’s been abusing her.

Maggie tells Brady that it doesn’t matter how many he’s had to drink as all that matters is that he called her. Brady then reveals that he hasn’t had a drink and he’s just been staring at it for an hour. Maggie is glad he called. Brady is glad she came. Maggie knows how difficult holidays can be and how hard he’s had it recently. Maggie suggests having the drink taken away. Brady regretted the minute he ordered it but couldn’t find the strength to send it back. Maggie says she understands as that’s the pull alcohol has over them as they can find that urge when they least expect it. Maggie can’t imagine how hard it was for Brady to find Kristen about to run off with Rachel and Kristen begging him not to turn on her in. Brady recalls the look on Rachel’s face and Kristen’s desperation which all broke his heart. Maggie says unfortunately for addicts like them, people can have just as much of a hold over them as alcohol, especially when it’s the mother of his child. Maggie guesses that Brady still loves Kristen very deeply. Brady informs Maggie that he heard from Kristen’s lawyer that she wanted to see him and he came really close, but he can’t do it as he has to end it. Maggie questions him ending up with a scotch instead. Brady admits the drink is not just about Kristen, but also about Chloe.

Chloe tells Philip that she’s feeling extra thankful for him and wants to celebrate by visiting their tree. Philip thinks back to ripping the tree out of the ground and tossing it in to the river. Philip tells Chloe that it’s an awesome idea but he’s so stuffed and it’s cold outside. Chloe questions him being afraid of the cold. Philip says he’s curled up on the couch with her in this warm house. Chloe then asks what about tomorrow. Philip questions missing all the sales on Black Friday. Chloe guesses he’ll be working anyways but says she wants to make a trip to see their tree so she can see how it’s doing.

John informs Shawn that he had been in the DiMera Crypt all this time and that Marlena put him there, but notes that it wasn’t Marlena. John says Marlena is fighting as much as she can but she’s no match for a force of evil as powerful as the Devil. Shawn insists on taking him to the hospital where Belle wants to see that he’s alive and well. John would love to tell Belle that everything is going to be okay but feels he can’t do that until he stops Marlena and saves her. John asks if Marlena said anything about her plans. Shawn thinks she just planned to finish them off until Julie drove her away. John suggests giving the rosary back to Julie but Shawn thinks John could use it a lot more right now.

Ciara questions Marlena saying that John has been abusing her. Ben says he’s so sorry and asks when this started. Marlena claims it’s been going on for some time. Ciara brings up John being out of town. Marlena hoped the time away would do him some good and help him deal with his demons but then he came home this morning. Ben asks what happened. Marlena shows them her bruised wrist and claims John did that. Ben calls it unbelievable. Ciara questions thinking John will come after her. Marlena claims that he was in such a rage when she left that she’s afraid to go back home. Ben repeats that he’s so sorry. Ciara points out that this doesn’t sound like John.

Maggie questions Brady saying this is about Chloe. Maggie knew Victor was trying to push them together but thought it was just his wishful thinking. Brady tells her that he and Chloe are not together but he does have real deep feelings for her and he can’t do anything about it because she’s with Philip.

Chloe looks at a picture of their tree on her phone and talks about the day they planted it. Chloe says it’s probably so much bigger now and she’s just sorry that she hasn’t had the time to go visit it lately. Philip comments on her working hard at Basic Black and how it’s going over there. Chloe says it’s been great and business as usual. Philip asks if there are no big developments to report. Chloe asks like what. Philip thinks back to overhearing Chloe tell Brady that he couldn’t tell anybody about the sex that happened on the conference table and Brady saying it would be their secret. Philip remarks that it seems like Chloe has been working long hours and he hasn’t seen her that much, so he thought there might be something big going on. Chloe tells him that there is one development. Philip asks if it’s a new product line. Chloe then says she needs to talk to him about Brady.

Shawn gets a call from Belle, who questions where he is and where Marlena is. Shawn informs her that he’s still at the house but Marlena got away from him. Belle asks what he means and if he’s okay. Shawn assures that he’s fine and so are Doug and Julie. Shawn adds that John is safe and just got here awhile ago. Belle asks if he’s hurt. Shawn says he’s a little worse for wear but he says he’s okay. Shawn then tells Belle that John is right here but when he turns to look, John is gone.

Marlena doesn’t blame Ciara for being skeptical. Ciara doesn’t mean to upset her, but John is madly in love with her and so gentle with her, so she can’t picture him trying to hurt her. Marlena claims that John flies in to bits of rage. Ben thought these episodes had stopped. Marlena says sometimes he’s normal and sometimes he goes in to an insane rage. Marlena claims she never thought John would hurt her, but he did and says she didn’t say anything because she didn’t want to believe it but it keeps getting worse. Marlena cries that she’s scared. Ben promises to do whatever they can to help them. Marlena says she’s a mess and goes to the restroom to clean up. Ben tells Ciara that this is unreal that John has been abusing Marlena for the past year. Ciara wonders if there’s more to this as she can’t imagine John hurting Marlena, Marlena putting up for it for a year, or John coming after her. John then pounds on the door, saying he knows Marlena is in there.

Brady tells Maggie that he blew it because Chloe admitted awhile back that she had feelings for him but he was with Kristen. Brady says he will always love Kristen as the mother of his daughter, but he feels like he’s been lying to himself for a long time about her and thinking she would change. Brady talks about Kristen’s insecurity and jealousy then says he feels like he’s talking about Philip. Brady tells Maggie that Philip freaks out every time he sees him and Chloe together. Maggie asks if Brady doesn’t push his buttons. Brady admits that he has but says he doesn’t do that anymore because he and Chloe are colleagues and dear friends but nothing more. Brady doesn’t think that Philip is ever going to have the capacity to be the man or partner that Chloe needs. Maggie asks if he’s voiced any of this to Chloe. Brady assures that Chloe is fully aware of how he feels about Philip but he’s trying to do the honorable thing here. Maggie questions if he’s just hoping the relationship implodes on it’s own. Brady admits that’s exactly what he’s hoping for. Maggie asks what if that doesn’t happen. Brady says he will accept defeat then and do nothing. Maggie points out that he’s landed in a bar like this. Brady insists that he doesn’t care whether he thinks Philip is right for Chloe or not, he’s not going to interfere. Brady then admits that it does hurt like hell to think that he and Chloe could’ve had a real chance if Philip wasn’t in the picture.

Philip asks why Chloe would need to talk to him about Brady. Chloe knows Philip and Lucas saw her and Brady walk in to the Salem Inn on the day that she moved out. Philip questions how she knows. Chloe informs him that Brady told her. Philip asks what Brady had to say about that. Chloe responds that Brady said Lucas basically confronted him and accused him of sleeping with her behind Philip’s back. Chloe says she wanted to talk to him about it, but wanted to wait until Philip mentioned it, but it’s been weeks and he hasn’t said a word.

When Devil Marlena went to the restroom, the Devil transformed in to John. “John” continues pounding on Ben and Ciara’s door, saying he knows Marlena is in there. Ben goes to the door. “John” yells for him to let him in. Ben tells “John” that he needs to go home and get out of here. “John” refuses to go until he sees Marlena. Ben then chain locks the door but opens it to tell “John” to go home. “John” questions it being his fault and tells him that everything Marlena is saying is a lie. Ben tells “John” to go home. “John” insists that he knows Marlena is in there, spewing filthy lies about him. “John” shouts that it’s over and he’s going to stop this once and for all, swearing to kill her.

Shawn suggests to Belle that John went to look for Marlena. Shawn goes to look and then finds John collapsed on the floor.

Devil John argues that Marlena is not the victim and shouts that she’s going to get everything coming to her. Ciara has Ben close the door. The Devil then transforms back in to Marlena outside the door.

Maggie wishes she could give Brady advice but she doesn’t know what to say. Brady tells her that it can’t be any worse than the advice he got from Marlena, who told him to throw Chloe on the conference table and ravage her. Maggie questions that coming from Marlena and says it doesn’t sound like her at all. Maggie wonders what’s gotten in to Marlena. Brady doesn’t know but says he obviously did not take her advice. Brady declares that once again, he lost the girl before he barely got the chance to get her. Brady starts to degrade Philip but says no more dumping on Philip since he is Maggie’s stepson and he’s sorry. Maggie responds that she loves Philip, but she loves Brady too and hates to see him in so much pain. Maggie wants Philip and Brady to be happy but unfortunately they both can’t have Chloe.

Philip tells Chloe that he didn’t ask about her and Brady going in to the Salem Inn because there was nothing to know. Chloe assures that nothing happened between them that night and that Brady only helped her with her luggage. Philip claims that’s exactly what he assumed. Chloe is glad but says she kind of has another confession to make. Chloe informs Philip that when Brady told her what they saw, she assumed Philip was going to fly in to another jealous rage and when he didn’t mention anything, she took it as a sign that he finally trusted her. Philip claims he’s learned his lesson and knows how important trust is in a relationship because once it’s broken, it’s all over…

Belle gets John in a hospital bed and asks how he is. John says he’s okay. Belle talks about how all this time John was in the Crypt while they just believed Marlena telling them that he was undercover but they should’ve looked harder and questioned her more. John argues that it wasn’t Marlena so there’s no way they could’ve known. John says all that matters now is that they need to find her. Kayla assures there’s no chance of letting him go as he’s staying in the hospital where they can keep an eye on him. Belle agrees and says she’ll keep an eye on him herself. Kayla notes that they are doing a CT scan for head injury and guesses he’s dehydrated and exhausted, so she believes he will be alright after fluids and rest. John jokes that he’s indestructible. Belle is thankful that Steve found him when he did, because there’s no telling what the Devil had in store for him.

Steve joins Shawn at the hospital and comments that Marlena really got him good. Steve questions him not handcuffing Marlena. Shawn explains that he did, but she snapped the cuffs and then threw him across the room without breaking a sweat and he’s never seen anything like it. Shawn says Kayla looked him over and he’s fine, so he just wants to make sure John is okay and then find Marlena because anyone who comes in to contact with her is in serious danger.

Devil Marlena comes out from the bathroom and asks if John is gone. Ben assures that they will keep her safe and not let him anywhere near her. Ciara can’t believe that was John as she barely even recognized him. Marlena claims that’s not the man she married. Ben wants to call the police but Marlena says no because John has friends in the department and could talk his way out of it. Ciara asks about family. Marlena says Eric is out of the country, Sami is gone, and she doesn’t want to put Belle or Brady in a position to turn against their father. Ben feels there has to be something they can do. Marlena declares that there is and they have to leave town right now.

John tells Kayla that Steve saved his life today. Kayla acknowledges that John is Steve’s best friend in the world, so when they realized that Marlena was lying to them about where John was, nothing could stop Steve from finding him, not even the Devil. John says that’s his partner. Kayla feels she owes John an apology because she was so angry with him for playing the tape of Doug’s session with Marlena, but he knew something was wrong and the tape was the key. Kayla feels if they listened sooner, they could’ve stopped Marlena before she went after John, Doug, or Susan. John says either way, Lucifer would’ve found way to stop them but all that matters now is that they know what they are fighting and that they win the fight for Marlena’ sake.

Ben questions Marlena wanting them to leave town with her. Marlena claims it’s just for a little while because she’s afraid John would find her. Marlena knows they have their own family to think about with the baby coming so it’s a big decision. Marlena decides to go freshen up again while they talk about it, so she heads to the restroom. The Devil hopes for Ben to not let him down. Ciara tells Ben that they can’t just leave town. Ben points out that John has lost it. Ciara feels there has to be a better way to help than leaving town. Ben notes that Marlena has never asked anything of him. Ciara questions where they would go and says they both have jobs. Ben says Marlena is scared and needs their help. Ciara finds this all weird and out of nowhere. Ben says this could have been going on for a year. Ciara suggests trying to help John by calling Belle or Brady. Ben feels that it’s his turn to help Marlena after everything she’s done for him. Ben adds that they are about to have a baby because Marlena convinced him that he could be a good father. Devil Marlena then comes back in to the room and asks if they’ve decided.

Chloe thanks Philip for understanding and trusting her as he has no idea what it means. Philip suggests they go upstairs but Chloe says she has to get back to the Salem Inn because she has an early morning meeting in the town square. Philip notes that she can’t beat that commute. Chloe says she’ll see him tomorrow as they kiss goodbye. Chloe then exits the mansion. Philip remarks that all that talk about trust was right before she meets her boyfriend. Philip declares that there’s no chance in Hell that Chloe and Brady are going to make a fool of him.

Brady finishes a call with Belle, who informs him about John being in the hospital. Maggie asks if John is alright. Brady tells her that he will be alright but Marlena is not. Maggie asks what happened. Brady realizes this is why Marlena’s advice was so crazy was because it wasn’t her at all. Maggie asks what he’s talking about. Brady says it’s going to sound really crazy but Marlena has been possessed by the Devil again.

Steve goes in to see John in his hospital room, joking that he’s looking a lot better than last time he saw him. John says he was having a below average of Thanksgiving until Steve showed up. Steve asks if he’s doing okay. John jokes about wanting some of Kayla’s pumpkin pie. Kayla says they are still waiting on John’s test results. John talks about being grateful for Steve’s friendship but with everything going on, he’s extra thankful for Steve and Kayla today. Steve says they found John so they’re going to find Marlena too.

Shawn asks Belle how John is doing. Belle says he’s okay for someone who was locked in a Crypt for weeks but of course all he wants to do is go find Marlena. Shawn says he’s been holding off on officially reporting this. Belle understands he has no choice. Shawn then calls the police department to put an APB out on Marlena, noting that she should be considered extremely dangerous.

Ciara and Ben pack their bags and leave with Marlena.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Monday, November 29, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Maggie thought Brady was in love with Kristen. He said he was always going to love her. He felt like Philip. She said that Philip wasn’t like Kristen. He mentioned Philip being jealous. Maggie asked him if he was jealous. She wondered if hew as going to go after Chloe. She thought he wanted Philip and Chloe to break up. She thought their relationship was why he was in a bar. He said it hurt to know that he could have had a future with her if it weren’t for Philip. Chloe talked to Philip about him seeing her go to the Salem Inn with Brady. She told him that Lucas was how she found out about it. She wanted to know why he didn’t talk to her about it. John was determined to get in Ben and Ciara’s place. He wanted to find Marlena. Ben wanted him to leave. John said he was going to stop her once and for all. He was going to kill the devil. Shawn called Belle and told her that John was gone. She wanted to know what he meant by that. He said he couldn’t find him. He walked back in the room and saw John on the floor. The other John was trying to get in the room with Ben and Ciara. Ciara told him to close the door. Mardevil pretended to be John.

Brady told Maggie about the advice Marlena gave him about Chloe. She was shocked Marlena would tell him to take Chloe on a conference room table. He said that he didn’t take her advice. He didn’t want to keep badmouthing her stepson. She said she wanted them to be happy. Philip said he didn’t tell Chloe about seeing her because he trusted her. Chloe confessed to him that she thought he was going to get jealous. She said she was relieved that he trusted her. He said he learned his lesson. John was admitted in the hospital. Steve talked to Shawn about Marlena getting away from him. He wondered why he didn’t handcuff her. He didn’t think she could get away from him that fast. Mardevil talked to Ben and Ciara about John. She made it seem like something was wrong with John. She said they had to leave town. Ben was surprised she wanted them to leave town with her. She was afraid John would find her. Mardevil realized they had to think about their family. She wanted to give them a chance to talk. Ciara said they couldn’t leave town. Ben told her that she saw the way John was acting. Ben said Marlena never asked him of anything. Ciara felt the situation was weird. Shawn told Belle that he had to report her mother. Ben and Ciara decided to go away with Marlena.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Weekly Best Lines Friday, November 26, 2021

Days of Our Lives Best Lines

Days of Our Lives logo

Best Lines by Michele and Cheryl

Sami (to Marlena): You’ve been possessed by the Devil again? I thought it was like the chicken pox and it could only happen to you once.

Sami (to Marlena): Great now I have to take my mother being possessed by the devil off my list of things I never had to worry about again.

Devil Kristen: You bit me.
John: Yeah and you taste like…

Rafe (to Ava about making a big meal after her disastrous week): Why would you need comfort food after this week?

Ava: I can talk to you a lot of things even if you don’t like movies.
Rafe: I know the Big Lobowski was a great movie.

EJ: I want that necklace back.
Gabi: Well, people in Hell want ice water

Marlena (about what happened to Sami): Do you know who kidnapped her?
Devil Kristen: My lips are sealed unlike what happened a while ago.

Back to the Days Best Lines Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Friday, November 26, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Steve broke in the DiMera crypt and found Susan covered in blood. She was also holding a knife. She said she didn’t have a choice. She fell to the ground. John said she stabbed herself to protect her son. John said to take her to the mansion so she could get help. Steve came in with Susan and EJ asked what he did to her. Steve told him to call an ambulance. Tony went in the crypt and saw John. Anna came in with an ax. She used the ax on the shackles. They brought him to the house. John told everyone that Marlena was possessed again. Doug called Marlena the devil. Marlena called him delusional. Julie said she believed him. She wondered if they should call her Satan. Shawn said it made sense. Marlena asked Belle if she believed it. Belle wanted to hear what Doug had to say. Everyone told Marlena how she’s been acting. Marlena said she was Marlena. Shawn arrested her. Marlena said they were going to be sorry. Julie said the handcuffs wouldn’t hold the devil. Shawn said he didn’t have many options. Kayla got a message from Steve. He wanted her to meet him and John at the hospital. Marlena said Shawn couldn’t make her go where she didn’t want to go. She broke the cuffs. Marlena’s eyes were yellow. The lights started flickering. She said none of this had to happen. She said she had to cause more pain on the family. She grabbed Shawn’s arm and flung him across the table. He was unconscious.

Marlena said she had plans for Doug and Julie. Julie told her not today. Marlena picked up a knife from the table. She threatened them. Julie pulled out a rosary. She said love was her power. She said the god of love was stronger than the devil’s hatred. She said the devil couldn’t defeat them. Julie said it was over now that the truth was out. Marlena said it would never be over. EJ went to see Susan in the hospital. When she woke up, she told him Marlena was the devil. She said Marlena wanted her to kill him. He thought she was talking about Johnny’s movie. Steve didn’t believe it. Steve got a message from Kayla and left. Susan told EJ what happened with the devil. She said she couldn’t kill John not even to protect EJ. She said she thought the devil would accept her body as a human sacrifice. EJ couldn’t believe she was willing to die for him. She said she would do anything for him. She said a mother always protected her son. They said they loved each other. Steve met with Kayla and Belle. They told each other what was going on. Belle asked Anna about her father. When Belle was sure John was okay, she said Shawn had Marlena at the Horton house. She said he was taking her to the station. Anna and Tony went to the hospital and told Belle John gave them the slip. They said he was determined to get Marlena. John went to the Horton house. Shawn, Doug and Julie told him that Marlena went to fulfill her purpose.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Friday, November 26, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Ciara: [Groans]

Ben: This is all normal morning sickness, right?

Ciara: Mm, I mean, it’s not morning, but yes. They say that this is a sign of a healthy pregnancy.

Ben: Still no fun.

Ciara: Mm, tell me about it, but it’ll all be worth it in the end.

Ben: Yes, it will.

Ciara: Yeah.

Ben: For now, I have a little something that might help. Huh?

Ciara: [Chuckles] Another gift for the baby?

Ben: Mm-mm.

Ciara: You know, our child is already spoiled.

Ben: Uh-uh, uh-uh. This one is for mama. Happy anniversary.

Ciara: [Chuckles]

[Suspenseful music]

Steve: [Grunting]

Susan: [Whimpering]

Steve: God, susan, what did you do?

Susan: I had no choice.

Marlena: Doug, I understand how frustrated you are, but calling names isn’t going to help anything.

Doug: I wasn’T. Literally is now the devil.

Belle: What?

Kayla: Doug, what are you saying?

Marlena: Kayla, now do you see why he has to be medicated? You of all people can see that he’s talking nonsense. He’s delusional.

Julie: I don’t think so.

Marlena: Excuse me?

Julie: As crazy as it sounds, after everything that’s happened, I believe my husband.

Shawn: You believe that– that marlena is the devil?

Marlena: Oh, oh, julie I–

Julie: No, if I had listened to what doug said about you in the first place, none of this would’ve happened, marlena. Or should I call you satan?

[Unsettling music]

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Ej: [Clears throat] You–you want to play my sister kristen? Are you–are you sure about that?

Anna: Well, why not? It’s a meaty part.

Ej: [Laughs] Oh, it’s–it’s quite meaty. I was just reading the scene where john discovers kristen naked in the church, covered in pentagrams.

Anna: Oh, I love that scene.

[Laughs] What’s your point?

Ej: Well, john takes off his shirt to cover her, and it leads to some… fraught moments.

Anna: Yes, I remember. Got me all hot and bothered just thinking about it and reading it in the script.

Ej: Yes, and I assume you’re aware that the actor playing john black is…

Tony: You.

Ej: Exactly. Are you suggesting you’re comfortable with me seducing your wife?

[Dramatic music]

Steve: Oh, god.

John: Hey, buddy, thank god.

Steve: How’d this happen?

John: She did it to herself.

Steve: What? Why?

John: She’s trying to protect her son.

Steve: I’m gonna get you some help, susan. Hold on. Who locked you in here, john? Was it marlena? I’m not getting any reception.

John: Get her up to the house before she bleeds out.

Steve: No, what about you?

John: I’ll live. Get her out of here. Go.

Steve: Okay, here we go. Here we go. Okay, come here.

Doug: Julie is right.

Kayla: Doug, don’t tax yourself.

Doug: I’m fine, finally.

Julie: This explains everything– why you kept doug locked up in a–a padded room, strung out on drugs, separated from all of us who love him.

Marlena: Kayla, can you just put a stop to this, please? And, shawn, please, talk some sense into your grandmother?

Shawn: No, actually, what my grandmother’s saying is making a strange kind of sense.

Marlena: Sense?

[Tense music]

Belle. My sweet girl. You don’t believe this about your mother, do you, because this is just nonsense.

Belle: Well, I might think it was nonsense if it hadn’t happened before.

Marlena: It can’t happen again. John cast the devil out of me.

Julie: Did he? John was never a consecrated priest.

Marlena: Belle… look at me. I’m your mother. Please, please, please tell me you don’t believe this.

Belle: I’d like to hear what else doug has to say.

Want your clothes to smell freshly washed

Ciara: Baby, you’re aware that it’s not our anniversary, right?

Ben: Well, it’s not our wedding anniversary, but as far as I’m concerned, thanksgiving four years ago was one of the most important days of my life.

Ciara: Four years ago…

[Laughs] I had just broken up with tripp.

Ben: Yes, you did. And I ran into you outside of the pub. You remember? Can’t ride without these.

Ciara: Thanks.

Ben: Well, I should probably get going. It’s good to see you.

Ciara: Wait. Of course I remember.

Ben: That bike, to you, represented your family, represented your freedom.

Ciara: And it represented my future, because I didn’t know it yet, but that bike is why we are together.

Ben: Hmm. Open it.

Ciara: Okay.

[Laughs] Well, it’s a little small, don’t you think?

Ben: I think it’s the perfect size.

Ciara: Wait. Ben weston, is this a motorcycle helmet for a baby?

Ben: Okay, I know I told you the present wasn’t for the kid, because it really is for you.

Ciara: Oh my gosh, baby, it’s adorable. It is so sweet. Oh!

Ben: I want you to know that our life is gonna be very different eight months from now. But it’s okay because all the things that truly matter are never gonna change.

Ciara: Can a baby even ride on a motorcycle?

Ben: I don’t think they’d be able to really drive on their own. Maybe they could. I–

Ciara: Oh, my gosh. You know what I mean.

Ben: Technically, there’s no age limit, but of course we’re gonna take every precaution.

Ciara: And you actually did your research on this.

Ben: Of course I did my research. Dads need to know this kind of stuff. Go ahead, try me. Ask me about crib regulations.

Ciara: [Laughs] You know I really, really love you, right?

[Tender music]

Marlena: Belle, you certainly can’t believe–

Belle: You haven’t been yourself since shawn and i got back from south africa.

Marlena: Why would you say that?

Belle: For starters, you dressed up as the devil on halloween.

Kayla: What?

Marlena: It was a costume, a halloween costume.

Belle: Well, it was an odd choice, given your past.

Marlena: No, I was just trying to show support for johnny’s movie.

Belle: Well, what about the way you treated that poor black cat that you took to the pound?

Marlena: [Gasps] To the shelter.

Belle: It’s like you didn’t care if it lived or died.

Marlena: Well, I’m not a cat person, but I wouldn’t do that.

Julie: Oh, why are we debating this? You all heard doug.

Marlena: Doug is not in his right mind. Kayla, come on. You’re rational.

Kayla: I am also a cradle catholic, and my faith tells me that there is evil in the world.

Marlena: So do you think that you’re talking to the devil right now?

Kayla: Steve and I tried to get ahold of you for days, and you did everything in your power to ignore us.

Marlena: Oh, for heaven’s sake, I was busy. I explained that to you.

Kayla: We didn’t believe a word you said.

Marlena: So you think I’m lying?

Doug: That’s all you do. That’s who you are.

Kayla: There is a reason that your entire family is concerned about you.

Marlena: By that, you mean shawn and belle?

Kayla: No, I’m talking about your husband. John was so determined to find out what was going on with you. He listened to the tape of your therapy session with doug.

Doug: The therapy session?

Marlena: That is a violation of my patient’s confidentiality.

Kayla: Well, not in this case, actually, because john said he couldn’t hear doug’s voice on the tape…

Julie: What?

Kayla: And that you sounded scared, marlena.

Marlena: Because–I’m sorry, but you think I’m afraid of a 96-year-old man?

Julie: No, afraid… of evil incarnate.

[Unsettling music]

Ciara: [Sighs] A human being is going to wear this, a little tiny human being that we created.

Ben: Mm-hmm. And to think it all started four thanksgivings ago.

Ciara: Oh. I… I might… I might feel something more than– more than friendship for you. Understatement of the decade.

Ben: Here’s the deal. If you’re too broken to love or be loved, what does that mean for someone like me?

Ciara: I’m sorry, I didn’t–

Ben: No, no, it’s all right. Because as messed up as I am, I know there are far crazier people than me who do find love. So I’m not giving up hope. And you can’t either. I won’t let you.

[Tender music]

Ciara: Our first kiss. Was it really that long ago?

Ben: You know, in a way, it feels like yesterday.

Ciara: And in other ways, it feels like a lifetime, baby.

Marlena: Evil incarnate?

Julie: In human form. You know, lucifer, beelzebub, old scratch.

Doug: Satan.

Belle: You did something to my father, didn’t you?

Marlena: Do you think I would ever hurt my husband, the man that I love?

Julie: Oh, stop the acting. You are not marlena.

Marlena: He would be very upset to hear you talk to me like this.

Kayla: Then where is he?

Marlena: He’s on a mission. I’ve explained that.

Kayla: Steve said it seems like he fell off the face of the earth.

Marlena: He’s undercover. That’s how it works.

Shawn: You know what? I think that we should continue this conversation down at the station.

Marlena: You’re arresting me? For what? Belle? Belle, are you going to let your husband do this to me?

Belle: You left him no choice.

Marlena: You’re going to be sorry you did this. You’re all going to be very sorry you did this.

Anna: Ej, you do understand that people don’t actually have sex when they’re shooting a love scene in a movie, not this kind of movie, anyway. It’s called acting.

Ej: I understand, yes.

[Door rattling] What’s that?

[Tense music]

Steve: Here you go.

Susan: [Moans]

Ej: Oh, my god, mother. What the hell did you do to her?

Ever notice how stiff clothes can feel rough on your skin?

Ej: What the hell did you do, johnson?

Steve: Call an ambulance. Now!

Ej: Hold on, mother. Help is on the way.

Tony: What happened, steve?

Steve: I found her like this in the crypt.

Anna: What were you doing out there?

Steve: I was looking for john.

Tony: In the family crypt?

Steve: Yes, he was locked inside with susan. He’s still chained up. You need to go get him out of there. Now! Go!

Ej: [Sighs]

Steve: Ej, come. Help me slow down this bleeding.

Ej: Aye.

Steve: There you go.

Ej: Hold on, mother. Help is coming. You’re gonna be fine.

[Dramatic music]

Ben: That thanksgiving was one of the happiest days of my life… until a year later, when I find myself on trial for my own sister’s murder. Then a year after that, I was in statesville. I can’t believe that you left your family on thanksgiving to come to this godforsaken place.

Ciara: Well, ben, this godforsaken place is where you are. And you’re family now too.

[Tender music]

I never lost hope that you would come home.

Ben: I wouldn’t be here if you didn’t fight so hard for me.

Ciara: Mm.

Ben: You saved my life.

Ciara: I got lucky, babe. I spent a lot of time trying to prove something that ended up to be wrong.

Ben: But you were the one who ultimately figured out the truth. You’re the only one who never, ever stopped believing in me.

Ciara: Mm.

Ben: You never gave up on me.

Ciara: Just like you never gave up on me.

Ben: Actually, I did.

Tony: Oh, my god, john.

John: Help me. [Groans]

Tony: I’ve got to find something to cut these chains. Anna! Anna!

Anna: Stand back.

John: No, no, no! No!

[Chains rattle]

Shawn: Okay, let’s go.

Marlena: This is unacceptable. You all know that.

Julie: You really think handcuffs are gonna hold satan?

Shawn: I don’t have very many options, but I mean, this seems to be working.

Marlena: Because I’m not who you think I am.

[Cell phone beeps]

Kayla: [Gasps] Oh, thank god.

Belle: What–what is it?

Kayla: Steve found john.

Belle: Is he okay?

Kayla: He doesn’t say. He just says to meet him at the hospital.

Belle: The hospital? I’m–I’m coming with you.

Kayla: Okay. Shawn?

Shawn: I’ve got everything under control here.

Marlena: Ah, ah, give john my love. Tell him I’ll see him soon.

[Tense music]

Shawn: All right, come on. Let’s go.

Marlena: You know, just– just out of curiosity, what are you gonna tell your boss about why you hauled me in?

Shawn: Well, if it turns out that john is injured and you had something to do with it, then I guess–guess we’ll start there.

Marlena: And when it turns out that I’m innocent?

Shawn: Then I’ll happily apologize to you but down at the station.

Julie: Please just get her out of our house.

Shawn: Okay, let’s go.

Marlena: Do you really think you can make me go someplace I don’t want to go?

[Unsettling music]

Alice loves the scent of gain so much,

Ben: As much as I hate to say this, the truth is, I did give up on you.

Ciara: What do you mean?

Ben: When they first all told me that you were dead, I believed them. I lost hope. That holiday, I just felt like i had nothing to be thankful for. I took off on the bike, went to the woods, tried to find some way to feel closer to you. I sat by the lake and I screamed out your name. The only thing that I heard back was the echo of my own voice.

Ciara: Mm. You may not have felt me, babe, but I heard you. And not just that day, every single day that we were apart. On thanksgiving, rhodes brought me this, like, turkey sandwich. And I told him that no matter how grim things were in that horrible little fishbowl, I was very thankful to be alive. Because being alive meant that maybe one day, you’d find me and we’d be together again.

[Soft music]

Ben: God blessed us. He gave us another chance at a life together. I’m never gonna give up on you again or on our baby.

John: I feel like my shoulders are broken.

Tony: That’s it. That’s it. Just–just a little further.

John: I’ve got it, thanks.

Anna: John, just sit there. Sit there, and let me get you some–here’s some water.

John: [Groans]

Tony: Who did this to you? Who chained you up in the crypt?

Anna: Here, can you take small sips?

John: Thanks.

Anna: Was it that kook susan banks? Did she do that to you?

Tony: Why would susan do that?

Anna: Well, because she was obsessed with him, and maybe she’s gone round the bend again.

John: Nah, no. Wasn’t susan. Marlena.

Tony: What?

Anna: Why would marlena?

John: Because… she’s possessed again.

Tony: What?

Anna: Possessed as in…

John: Yeah.

Tony: That can’t be.

John: Yeah. The devil wanted susan to kill me.

Anna: Dear god.

John: Yeah. He threatened susan that he was gonna kill ej if she didn’t go through with it.

[Coughs]

Tony: He threatened to kill my brother?

Anna: But why him?

John: Because he knew that susan would do anything to save her son.

Anna: Okay, but why– how did she get hurt?

John: Instead of stabbing me, she stabbed herself.

[Dramatic music]

[Knock at door]

[Monitor beeping]

Steve: How’s she doing?

Ej: They say she’s stable, but I haven’t gotten a lot of information.

Steve: Well, I just talked to my son tripp, and he said that she’s very lucky that the knife didn’t damage any major organs.

Ej: So they think she’ll make a full recovery?

Steve: Looks that way.

Ej: [Sighs] Thank god. Look, I’m–I want to thank you for what you did for my mother, and I’m sorry for–

Steve: No, no, no, forget about it, man. I’m just glad she’s okay.

Susan: Ej? Ej, is that you, honey?

Ej: Yes, mother, it’s me.

Susan: Ah!

Ej: I’m here.

Susan: Oh, praise the lord. Oh, my goodness, she said she was gonna kill you.

Ej: Who?

Susan: Dr. Marlena evans. But she’s not dr. Marlena evans.

Steve: What do you mean, susan?

Susan: Oh, hey, steve.

Steve: Yeah. Tell me what you meant.

Susan: I meant she is the devil.

Ej: Oh, mother. I think you’re confused. We’re not talking about johnny’s horror movie. That isn’t real.

Steve: I wouldn’t be so sure.

[Electricity buzzing]

[Suspenseful music]

Julie: Dear god.

Demon marlena: Not exactly. Also not the thanksgiving you had in mind, am I right?

Shawn: Stay back, grandma.

Demon marlena: All that meal planning and napkin folding. You know, none of this would have to happen if you just left doug where he was. But now I’m forced to inflict more pain and more suffering on your entire family.

Julie: Leave us alone.

Demon marlena: Can’t do it. Don’t want to do it.

Shawn: [Grunts] Ow!

Doug: Satan, leave my grandson out of it.

Shawn: I’m not afraid of you.

Demon marlena: Then you’re even dumber than I thought you were.

Julie: Shawn!

[Glass shattering]

Shawn.

Demon marlena: Leave him. I’ve got such big plans for the two of you.

Julie: Not today, satan.

[Cell phone beeps]

Steve: Okay, kayla’s on her way up. You hang in there. We’re pulling for you.

Ej: Thank you.

Susan: Thank you, steve.

Ej: Mother, how did this happen? Did marlena stab you?

Susan: The devil–the devil wanted me to kill john black. And he said I had to do it, or else.

Ej: He wants to kill me.

Susan: Oh, baby. I couldn’t kill john black in cold blood because he’s a good, decent man. He is, and he’s the love of dr. Marlena evans’ life. Oh, sweetheart, I was so frightened for you. I was. And that devil, he insisted that there be a dead body when he came back, or else he was gonna do it. And so… I thought maybe if–

[Sighs] Maybe if he needed a human sacrifice, maybe he would accept mine.

Ej: You were willing to die for me?

Susan: Course I was, silly.

[Chuckles] You’re my baby boy. [Laughs] Oh, honey, I’d do anything for you. Maybe even vote for a democrat.

[Both chuckle] A mom always protects her child. I’d gladly do it all over again, son. I love you.

Ej: I love you too, mother.

[Soft music]

Ben: Mm.

Ciara: [Sighs]

Ben: After all these years, we finally have our first real thanksgiving together.

Ciara: Mm. No wonder I didn’t know you didn’t like pumpkin pie.

Ben: Oh, does this change everything?

Ciara: Oh, yeah. Totally, babe. I can’t be with someone who doesn’t like pumpkin pie.

Ben: [Groans] Well, could we at least have a toast, though, over a ginger ale?

Ciara: Absolutely, we can.

Ben: Good. Because… I don’t know what I did to deserve it, but I thank god that I have you.

Ciara: Mm. And I feel the same. Next year, it’s gonna be the three of us.

Ben: Mm.

Ciara: You, me, and our little angel.

[Dramatic music]

Kayla: Oh, hey. Hi.

Steve: Sweetness.

Kayla: There you are.

Steve: Belle.

Belle: Hey.

Steve: [Sighs] I don’t know how to tell you this.

Kayla: We know. Marlena’s possessed.

Steve: You know?

Belle: Where’s my dad? Is he okay?

Steve: Yeah, yeah, he’s all right. I found him in the dimera family crypt.

Kayla: The crypt?

Belle: Wait, that’s where he’s been this whole time?

Steve: It looks that way. I didn’t have time to ask questions. Susan banks was stabbed. I had to get her help.

Kayla: Susan? How did she get mixed up in all this?

Steve: Apparently, she had some–some kind of vibe that the devil was inside marlena. Obviously, john knew too, but it was too late.

Kayla: And so did doug. That’s why marlena had him locked up at bayview.

Belle: Wait, you didn’t just leave him in the crypt, did you?

Steve: No, no, I sent tony and anna in there to get him.

[Sighs] I would have assumed that he–he’d be here by now.

John: [Groans, sighs] Susan, so–

Anna: She was alive when steve brought her in here. He and ej took her to the hospital.

Tony: Yes, we’ll find out how she’s doing once we get you there.

John: I’m not going to any stinking hospital.

Anna: John, you’ve been locked up for weeks. You need to let them look at you.

John: No, I need to find doc.

Anna: Well, she’s a doctor. Maybe a hospital is the best place to look for her.

John: No, she is out there somewhere doing god knows what.

[Cell phone rings]

Anna: Hello?

Belle: Anna, hey, it’s belle brady. Did you find my dad?

Anna: Yes, we did. He’s here at the mansion with us.

Belle: Is he okay?

Anna: Well, he’s a little the worse for wear and stubborn as ever, but he’s all right.

Belle: Oh, god. Thank god. Well, please tell him I know where my mom is.

Anna: Oh, john, she knows where marlena is. Where, belle?

Belle: She crashed doug and julie’s thanksgiving dinner. Shawn cuffed her and took her to the police station.

John: What’s going on?

Anna: Well, she crashed doug and julie’s thanksgiving dinner, and shawn is taking her to the police station.

John: No, no, no, no, no, no. Tell belle to have shawn just–just–just stand down. Do not antagonize marlena.

Anna: Belle? Belle? Belle? I’m sorry, she’s gone.

John: [Groans]

[Eerie music]

Julie: You’ve tortured my husband enough. You’re not gonna lay a finger on him.

Demon marlena: I don’t have to. I’ve been inside your husband. I know that he is weak and feeble, which made him a perfect vessel.

Julie: No!

Demon marlena: Don’t you understand what happened in that therapy session? Doug came in to see marlena to help him with his dementia. And then I had a perfect opportunity to just slip into this.

Julie: I don’t believe it.

Demon marlena: Really? Who do you think hit you over the head with a hospital tray? I should’ve finished you both when I had the chance. But better late than never.

[Unsettling music]

Julie: I have loved this man for over 50 years. I will continue to love him all the days of our lives that we have left, and I would rather die than see you strike him down again.

Demon marlena: That can be arranged.

Julie: Oh, I know you. I know you have the power to break a pair of handcuffs. You even have the power to– to crawl into an honest, beautiful man and–and a beautiful, kind woman to wreak your chaos. But I know you. I know you’re nothing but an odious, lying trickster. And I have a power too, a power that you have forsaken eons ago. It’s the power of love.

Demon marlena: No.

Julie: God is love, satan. And god stands with those who love.

Demon marlena: Stop talking.

Julie: Love is what gives us our souls. Love is what makes us human. And after all your evil and all your destruction is forgotten, it’s love–unbreakable, everlasting–that will prevail. The god of love is stronger than your hatred and stronger than your lies. You cannot defeat us. And now that the truth is out, now that everyone knows you for the loathsome creature that you are, now that the truth is visible, the walls are going to close in, and it’s over.

Demon marlena: It will never be over.

To be a thriver with

metastatic breast cancer

Ej: You were a cat?

Susan: Mm-hmm. You know what? That wasn’t actually so bad, apart from the hairballs.

[Both laugh] But then– oh, my goodness, then the devil, he possessed me, and he turned me into the evil, evil, evil kristen dimera, and he wanted me to– you know, I just can’t do this anymore. I can’T.

Ej: I’m so sorry that you had to go through all of that, but it’s over now.

Susan: Is it?

Ej: Yes. You’re safe.

Susan: Yeah, but, sweetheart, I mean, I didn’t die. And I didn’t kill john black. I mean, sure, the devil could still come after you.

Ej: I don’t want you to worry about that.

Susan: You know what? I promise you this. If that devil wants to get back at you, he’s gonna have to go through me, because I am one tough lady.

Ej: [Laughs] Yes, you are. Yes, you are.

Susan: Oh, elvis, I love you with all my heart.

[Soft music]

Ej: I love you too, mother.

Steve: I know we’ve heard the stories about the last time it happened.

Kayla: I know, and it’s not like I didn’t believe it.

Steve: And it’s a whole lot different being here to witness it.

Kayla: So what happens now? I mean, what do we do next?

Steve: I don’t know, sweetness. For now, I’m just grateful we’re all safe.

Kayla: Yeah.

Anna: Belle?

Belle: Anna.

Anna: Oh, I’m so sorry. We–we tried to bring your father in here so he could be checked out, but he gave us the slip in the parking lot.

Belle: What, he–he’s gone?

Tony: You know your father. He’s single-minded in his determination to get to marlena.

[Tense music]

John: Doc! What the hell?

Julie: John. We’re okay. We’re okay.

John: Good. Good. Shawn?

Shawn: Look, I’ll be–I’ll be all right, all right? But marlena’s gone.

John: Damn it! I knew she wouldn’t let you take her to the station. Do you know where she went?

Shawn: No, she’s–she said something about fulfilling her true purpose.

John: Oh, my god.

Ciara: [Sighs]

Ben: Feeling any better?

Ciara: Yeah. I’m a little better, but I’m still tired. You know, the good thing about pregnancy is that you always have an excuse to take a nap.

Ben: [Chuckles] Who needs an excuse? You want some company?

Ciara: Well, who needs an excuse to get into bed with you?

Ben: [Chuckles]

[Tender music]

[Knock at door]

[Sinister music]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Wednesday, November 24, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

tranquilizer, and the dose is very high on the label here.

Julie: Marlena prescribed those. She has drugged my husband into insensibility.

[Soft dramatic music]

Johnny: I mean, I’m sure my grandma is just doing whatever she thinks is best for doug, right?

Steve: Maybe.

Johnny: You keep saying things like that. Am I missing something?

Steve: I can’t exactly put my finger on it, and it’s not just about the situation with julie and doug. Marlena is not herself.

Johnny: Then who is she?

Steve: Are you sure you haven’t noticed anything odd about her recently? Strange behavior you couldn’t–you couldn’t explain.

Johnny: Not really. I guess it was kind of weird when I saw her at the crypt.

Steve: What crypt?

John: Doc.

Susan: Oh! Satan, mmm-mm, mm-mm. If you want to kill john black, you’re gonna have to do it over my dead body.

Demon marlena: Tempting, but I’ve got a higher purpose for you.

Susan: A higher purpose?

Demon marlena: Yeah. I’m not gonna kill john black.

Susan: Okay, you’re not.

Demon marlena: No. You are.

[Eerie music]

As a dj, I know all about customization.

Steve: So you saw marlena at the dimera family crypt?

Johnny: Yeah, and not only that, but she came out dressed like the devil.

Steve: She what?

Johnny: Yeah, it was halloween, you know. She was in that red devil costume, the one with the horns and the pitchfork. She said she was wearing it in support of my film.

Steve: Okay. But what was she doing there?

Johnny: She said she wanted to pay respects to my grandfather.

Steve: Stefano? She went to the crypt to visit stefano? Why?

Johnny: She said that he was the first one to realize she was possessed, and that he risked his life to save her.

Steve: Uh-huh. So did you go inside the crypt?

Johnny: Well, I wanted to go in and scout for my movie, but–

Steve: But what?

Johnny: She stopped me. Wouldn’t let me in.

Susan: I would never ever hurt a single silver hair on john black’s head.

[Whimpers] No, no, no, you know what? There is nothing you can say or do that will ever make me break the sixth or any of other commandments.

Demon marlena: How about this? How about, if you don’t take this dagger and kill john black, I will kill the other john black.

Susan: The other john black? Are you saying that he’s got a look-alike just like me and kristen dimera?

Demon marlena: Are you not aware that your grandson is writing a screenplay that will chronicle the last time that I possessed marlena?

Susan: It’s a terrible idea, if you ask me.

Demon marlena: And are you also not aware that the part of john black is being played by your son, ej?

Susan: Elvis junior?

Demon marlena: So if you don’t take this dagger and plunge it into john black’s heart, I will go over to where your precious son is having his thanksgiving supper, and in front of everybody sitting there, I will carve him like a thanksgiving turkey!

[Eerie music]

Julie : Whatever you say, he is not taking any more of marlena’s pills. He’s not going back to bayview. He’s staying here for good.

[Dramatic music]

Paulina: You accused me of loving lani more than I love you. That is not true.

Chanel: Your actions say otherwise.

Paulina: What, because i asked her to be my matron of honor?

Chanel: Yeah, that’s one reason.

Paulina: I never meant for that to happen. I was about to tell lani the truth when we got the news that abe had been shot.

Chanel: You were gonna tell her that you’re her mom?

Paulina: But then I saw her at the hospital with abe and how much she loved him. Oh, I just didn’t have the heart to tell her he wasn’t her real father. And then so, the next day when she pressed me about what I was about to say, I just–I just blurted out the first thing that popped into my head.

Chanel: That you wanted her to stand up for you at the wedding.

Paulina: Well, you’d think after lifetime of practice, that I’d be a better liar.

Chanel: Yeah, well what about the way you’ve always talked about her? Lani is so independent and smart and capable. She’s done everything on her own. She’s built a career and a marriage. It’s like you wished that I was more like her.

Paulina: Yes, it’s true. It’s true. I idealized your sister. But maybe because I never got to be her mother, not like I got to be yours. All those times that we shared, all those precious moments. Like that time when you were six. You had your tonsils out. You wanted ice cream, but you got it into your head that you wanted homemade dutch apple ice cream.

Chanel: I saw it on a tv show, and it looked so good. That’s why I taught myself how to bake.

Paulina: I watched you cut up those apples and mix it in with that cream and that sugar with your pretty little face that was just all swollen.

[Laughs] And then you put it in the freezer and–

Chanel: I fell asleep in your arms and woke there the next morning. You didn’t move me all night.

Paulina: I didn’t wanna wake you. Besides, what’s better than dutch apple ice cream for breakfast?

Chanel: Nothing.

Both: [Laugh]

Paulina: Baby, lani and I, we never had that.

Chanel: Well, you didn’t have the problems either. Oh, like that time when I was nine, and I stepped on that yellow jacket nest, and I hid in ms. O’hagen’s well.

Paulina: Oh. I didn’t know where you were for thirteen hours. I was terrified.

Chanel: I trashed my sunday best dress, and I figured that I was better off facing the bees than you.

Paulina: Oh, when I finally found you–

Chanel: Yeah, I– you didn’t say a word. You just held me so tight that I couldn’t breathe.

Paulina: That’s because you were the most precious thing in the world to me. Now, lani, she might be my firstborn daughter, but you, you always will be my baby. Always.

To be a thriver with

metastatic breast cancer

Chanel: And I’m sorry about abe. I know how much you love him. And I–and I know how excited you were to build a life together.

Paulina: What happened at the wedding–that was not on you. I know big mama–she believes that marlena broke my confidence and told you the truth.

Chanel: Dr. Evans did tell me, but she told me because she wanted me to feel better about you choosing lani as your matron of honor.

Paulina: And she encouraged you to reveal my secret at the wedding.

Chanel: No. No, she didn’T. She just told me go to the wedding and hold my peace. But…

Paulina: What? What is it, baby, what?

Chanel: When the wedding started, I kept looking at dr. Evans when she was standing up there with you and abe, and it was like this feeling came over me. A feeling that she wanted me to tell. And like, I–I couldn’t resist.

Susan: No, please, please. Don’t touch my son. All right. He’s just a good boy. I mean, he’s not perfect, but he does have a pure heart.

Demon marlena: If you say so.

Susan: Come on. Why are you doing this?

Demon marlena: Well, I am the devil.

Susan: I know that, but why are you doing this to me? To us?

Demon marlena: Because john black would not give in to the temptation of kristen.

Susan: Yeah. And he’ll have his soul corrupted.

Demon marlena: He couldn’t let go of his own sense of decency.

Susan: Because he is a decent man.

Demon marlena: Well, you see where that got him.

Susan: Well, it kept you from possessing dr. Marlena evans, fully.

Demon marlena: There is this annoying little voice inside of her that keeps her fighting me. But I know how to get inside her heart and break it. All I have to do is stop john’s heart from beating.

[Eerie music]

Belle: Do you think doug will come out of this?

Shawn: I don’t know. But I–I looked into his eyes when we were taking him home, and, you know, I think i saw a glimmer of my grandfather.

Belle: Which means he’s still in there, somewhere.

Shawn: Yeah. I think I saw something else: Fear. It’s like he’s scared. But what would he be scared of?

Belle: Or who?

[Tense music]

Demon marlena: It’s time, susan.

Susan: How–how–how–how can I?

Demon marlena: You can do this. Drive the dagger into his heart and watch the life just flow out of him. And when I come back, there’d better be another body here to bury, or your son will be joining his father.

[Suspenseful music]

Are you one of the millions of americans

Paulina: Let’s not waste any more time talking about marlena. It’s thanksgiving, baby. Oh, what do you say? We head into the kitchen and we whip us up a feast.

Chanel: Oh, I’m sorry, mama. I can’t stay.

Paulina: Well, I thought we were good.

Chanel: We are, sort of. But when I told johnny i didn’t wanna face you, he offered to fly me to italy.

Paulina: Italy.

Chanel: Mm-hmm.

Paulina: Well, you can–you can put the trip off, can’t you? I mean, right? I mean, we can just set a place for johnny and we can, you know, maybe make some dutch apple ice cream.

Chanel: Mama, I still need some time to process all of this. And I just– I hope you understand.

Paulina: Oh, honey, will you make it home in time for christmas? We’ve never been apart for christmas.

Chanel: I’ll do my best. All right, I gotta go pack a bag.

Paulina: Chanel?

Chanel: Yes, mama?

Paulina: I love you.

Chanel: I know.

Paulina: Hmm.

Julie: Kayla, may I?

Kayla: Of course, absolutely. There you go.

Julie: You know me, darling. I know you do. You’re my guy, and I’m your girl, always. I’ll be loving you, always. With a love that is true, always. It may not be fair, always. That’s when I’ll be there, always. Not just for just an hour, not for just a day, not for just a year, but always. You know that song. We sang it together. I know you know me, darling. Please come back. Please come back to me.

Shawn: Who do you think that my grandfather would be scared of?

Belle: It sounds crazy to even say it.

Shawn: What? No, go ahead, say it.

Belle: Well, my dad said that doug told him that it was my mom who tried to kill him, and that she was also the one that tried to kill julie.

Shawn: No, that’s like–

Belle: I know, I know. I thought doug was confused. I thought this was like part of his dementia.

Shawn: I mean, come on. You seriously don’t think that your mom tried to kill doug or julie, do you?

Steve: Why didn’t marlena want you to go inside the crypt?

Johnny: She said there was a rat inside. A big one.

Steve: A rat?

Johnny: Yeah.

Steve: Did she say anything about your grandpa john?

Johnny: No. Why?

Steve: Well, I’m just trying to track him down.

Johnny: Is he missing?

Steve: No, no, no. He’s probably on a case. I’m just filling in some blanks. Sorry for all the questions. I’ll let you go. Go ahead.

Johnny: Are you sure everything’s okay?

Steve: Yeah. Everything is fine. Happy thanksgiving, kid.

Johnny: You’re not coming in?

Steve: Not yet. Something I need to check out first.

Susan: How can I do this, lord? How can I kill an innocent man? A man who has led a life of decency and righteousness?

John: Susan.

Susan: You know, just give me a moment, john black! This is just not an easy choice! It’s not. I mean, oh, my god.

John: Susan?

Susan: What?

John: Susan?

Susan: What?

John: Please.

Susan: It’s life and death. Do you know that it’s life, death, life–

John: Listen to me, please. Just listen.

Susan: Okay, okay, okay. I’m gonna listen to you.

John: Susan, I know that–I know that you’re afraid for your son.

Susan: Yeah, elvis, elvis junior.

John: I know. I know. And I know also that the devil is going nowhere near ej.

[Eerie music]

Paulina: I’ve got a bone to pick with you. Okay, we’re not gonna ask for

Marlena: Paulina, what a pleasant surprise.

Paulina: Nothing pleasant about it, lady.

Marlena: Oh. You’re upset, of course. Abe left you at the altar.

Paulina: Because of you.

Marlena: Me?

Paulina: You told my secret to chanel. Who the hell do you think you are, messing with my life, my family?

Marlena: She was just so upset. She felt that you were rejecting her.

Paulina: I didn’t reject her.

Marlena: Chanel felt like you didn’t value her. So I was just trying to explain to her why you had chosen lani to be your matron of honor.

Paulina: I told you my secret in confidence, and you felt the need to reveal it to my child.

Marlena: I didn’t mean to hurt anybody. I–why would I ever wanna hurt you or abe or anybody else for that matter?

Susan: How do you know that the devil isn’t going after my elvis? I mean, how do you know he isn’t sinking his cloven hooves into my little boy right now?

John: I have dealt with satan before, susan. His whole goal is to poison good, kind souls like yours. He just wants to force your hand so you will forever be branded as a murderer. Trust me, susan. Trust me, susan. Susan?

Susan: No, I know. I know. I know some of what you say is true, but you gotta understand that elvis is my only son.

John: I know.

Susan: And the thought of leaving him to the devil, that–it’s–it’s too much. It’s too much, john black. I’m sorry. I’m sorry. God, please forgive me. Please forgive me.

Paulina: You’re all smiles and sunshine now. Well, let’s see if this gets your attention. I’m filing a complaint with the state medical board. You’re going to lose your license and your job. Now, now, let’s see, let’s see if that cuts through to your little devil-may-care attitude.

Marlena: [Laughing] My devil-may-care attitude?

Paulina: You think this is funny?

Marlena: No, no. I don’T. I think it’s sad. I think you’re projecting.

Paulina: What the hell are you talking about?

Marlena: You wanna destroy my career the same way your daughter destroyed your wedding. There it is. And the fact is that abe’s never coming back to you. Lani is never coming back to you. And I’m not the liar, and the hypocrite. That would be you. So I’m sorry, but you’ll never have your family back, and you’ll never have abe back. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’m gonna check my voicemail.

Paulina: I’m not finished with you, you cold-hearted bitch!

Demon marlena: Who are you calling a bitch, bitch?

Start your day with crest 3d

white

[Knock at door]

Johnny: Hey. I–I got nervous when i didn’t hear from you.

Chanel: Everything good?

Johnny: Yeah, yeah. I talked to allie. She said that she would watch the bakery while we’re gone.

Chanel: And she wasn’t mad about me leaving like this?

Johnny: A little surprised, but she understood. She said to call her when we get to the airport.

Chanel: So we’re good to go.

Johnny: Did you tell your mother that you’re bailing on thanksgiving?

Chanel: I did.

Johnny: Was it awful?

Chanel: Not nearly as awful as I dreamed. I was expecting the worst. When my mom is upset, she can unleash holy hell.

Demon marlena: Might be a good idea for you to let go of my arm.

Paulina: Who–what are you?

Demon marlena: Get out of here. Go!

Paulina: Go, go…

[Cell phone rings]

[Disquieting music]

Marlena: Hello, honey.

Belle: Mom, I need to talk to you.

Marlena: Okay. About what?

Belle: I’ve petitioned the court on julie’s behalf to restore her right to make decisions for her husband.

Marlena: Nobody notified me about this. As doug’s doctor, I will–i will contact the court.

Belle: The judge ruled in julie’s favor, mom. You’re no longer in charge of doug’s care.

Marlena: Okay. If julie is allowed to be alone with doug at bayview, well, could be very dangerous for her.

Belle: She’s not at bayview. She’s at home. And so is doug.

Marlena: What?

Julie: Is there a chance this condition is–is permanent?

Kayla: It’s hard for me to get a clear picture of his current mental status. We’re gonna have to wait until the medication wears off.

Julie: How long will it take to wear off?

Kayla: Maybe 24 hours. But at least he’s home.

Julie: Home, for the holidays.

Kayla: Thank god for that.

[Melancholy music]

Julie: It’s gonna be all right, sweetheart. It’s thanksgiving, and we have so much to be grateful for.

[Intriguing music]

Kayla: Hey, steve, it’s me. Uh, doug is home. It’s a long story, but… I think I’m gonna stay here for thanksgiving. I’ll text roman and kate and let them know we are not gonna make it to the pub. And then hopefully you’ll be able to join me here as soon as you can. I–I know you are out looking for answers about marlena. I sure hope you find them.

[Suspenseful music]

Susan: Oh. Oh, no, it’s the devil. The devil has returned for his due. John black, I’m so sorry. I’m so sorry. Like pulsing, electric shocks,

Johnny: Well, I’m glad your mom took responsibility for her lie instead of putting it all on you.

Chanel: Yeah, I gotta admit, I wasn’t expecting that. I’ve never seen her so guilty and heartbroken.

Johnny: Chanel, the family jet is waiting on the runway, but you just made peace with your mom. Are you sure you don’t wanna stick around here and do thanksgiving with your family?

Chanel: Gio, are you trying to get out of showing me italy?

Johnny: No, tesoro mio. But your mom–

Chanel: I want to see italia.

Johnny: All right then. Shall we?

[Gentle music]

[Anxious music]

[Line trilling]

Paulina: Yes, officer, this is paulina price, and I would like to report… to tell you the god’s honest truth, I don’t know what the hell I just saw.

Shawn: There you go, grandpa.

Julie: The head of the table, where you belong.

Shawn: So what did your mom say?

Belle: Oh, she hung up on me.

Shawn: She what?

Belle: She wasn’t thrilled about doug’s release.

Kayla: Well, I left a message for steve. Hopefully, he will join us.

Julie: Before we begin, I have a thought. Thanksgiving. It’s meant to be a celebration of gratitude. But this thanksgiving is not what anybody would’ve wanted or expected. Yet still, it is a time to pause and to consider how much we have to be thankful for. This wonderful old home. Seated at this table are a few of our dear family, treasured friend. Shawn douglass, our grandson, his wonderful wife, belle, our dear, dear friend, kayla. You and so many more are the people that we share our life with, the people we’re blessed to love, to be loved by. We are grateful for each other. Most of all, I’m thankful for you, my darling. In our long marriage, you have always been the one to be the optimist, the one who always had to remind me our glass is half full. Though you’re silent today– I know, when I get talking, I never let anyone get a word in edgewise. I want you to know, I feel your optimism. And though these last months have been so very dark, now that you are home, that darkness is fading away. Your goodness, doug, your loving spirit, your enduring joy and light, lifts us all, lifts us into the light. You’re the center of my universe, darling. I’ll move heaven and earth to get you well. So happy thanksgiving, my darling husband, and happy thanksgiving to us all.

Belle/shawn/kayla: Happy thanksgiving. Cheers.

Marlena: Happy thanksgiving.

[Disquieting music]

Julie: What are you doing here?

Marlena: I’ve come to wish you all a happy thanksgiving and to take doug back to bayview.

Julie: The hell you will.

Marlena: I think it’s for the best.

Julie: I don’t care what you think. You put my husband in a padded room. You locked him in. You–you gave him such powerful drugs, he doesn’t even know who I am anymore.

Marlena: For his own good.

Julie: You’re not his doctor anymore, marlena. Tell her. Tell her, belle.

Belle: I tried to tell her on the phone.

Julie: You are no longer welcome in this house, marlena.

Marlena: Doug is still a danger to himself and others.Li kayla knows that.

Kayla: I’m not sure i agree with that anymore.

Marlena: You’re not sure you agree? It’s clear that julie has let her emotions take over her judgment.

Julie: Don’t talk to me about judgment, or I will show you what a danger to others really looks like.

Marlena: That would be a mistake.

Doug: You, you, you, you’re, you’re–

Marlena: You’re confused. You’re lost. I can help you.

Shawn: Look, let him– let him speak, marlena.

Belle: Mom, please.

Julie: Darling, what is it you’re trying to say?

Doug: You–you’re the devil!

[Disquieting music]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Tuesday, November 23, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Kayla: All you had to do was not fall.

Steve: Sweetness, are you talking to a pie?

Kayla: [Laughs] Well, I got distracted for a second, and I left it in too long. And I’m so glad you’re back. Tell me that you found john.

Steve: No, and I don’t think I was meant to.

Kayla: What do you mean?

Steve: I’m pretty sure somebody sent me on a wild goe chase.

Kayla: Who would do that?

[Knocking on door] Sorry.

Marlena: Oh, hello. Hello, thanksgiving. Oh, it is my favorite holiday of all time.

Belle: Julie?

Julie: Oh, darling. Look at this smile on doug’s face. How he loves thanksgiving. You know, every year we’d be doing the dishes after dinner and he’d say, “what is more fun? What is more fun than all your family and friends gathered around the table stuffing themselves into a stupor?”

[Laughter] Yeah. And now it’s thanksgiving, and he’s all alone… on thanksgiving.

Belle: Oh, julie. I’m so sorry.

Julie: Oh, darling, you’re hardly to blame. You took my case against your own mother. I’ve put you in a horrible position.

Belle: Oh no, I’m just– I just wanna settle this.

Julie: Is there any news? There is. And it’s not good.

Allie: Hey, I thought I was meeting you two at the apartment.

Tripp: Well, henry had other ideas.

Allie: Oh, you did, did you?

Tripp: Yes, he wanted to show you this asap. Happy thanksgiving, mommy.

Allie: [Small laugh] Ohh…

Paulina: Well, look what the cat dragged in.

Chanel: Hey, I was just gonna grab some clothes and leave.

Paulina: Hmm. Well, I can see why it makes sense why you don’t wanna face me. That you’re scared of me. See, you not only ruined my wedding day, ruined my life, princess… not just hurt me, but think about what you did to abe, to lani.

Chanel: I’m sorry.

Paulina: So you think you can just sashay in here and pack up all the expensive clothes, jewelry, and shoes that I bought you and just breeze out?

Chanel: No, I–

Paulina: Well, it’s not gonna happen you ungrateful little bitch.

Chanel: Mama!

Paulina: Mama? Mama? Don’t you dare call me that. I am no longer your mother. And thanks to you, I have nothing. Thanks to you, lani hates me. So I don’t have any daughters anymore.

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

Chanel: You can’t mean that.

Paulina: The hell I don’T. Thanks to you I’ve lost lani forever. Thank to you–to you…

[Groans]

Chanel: Mama!

Johnny: Hey, hey.

Chanel: Oh, god, where–wha– oh, god, johnny.

Johnny: I’m right here.

Chanel: Oh, johnny, thank god.

[Chanel breathing hard]

Johnny: When you, uh…when you woke up you said, “mama.” Were you, uh…were you dreaming about her?

Chanel: Johnny, I-it was so real. I was there in her apartment and–

Johnny: Tell me. Tell me. What happened?

Chanel: I killed her.

Paulina: [Sighs] Ohh… paulina, paulina, paulina. Ooh! You sure made a hot mess of it this time.

Olivia: Well, you got that one right.

Belle: It’s not bad news, julie, it’s just frustrating. So I filed the motion to rescind my mom’s medical power of attorney. And if the judge rules in our favor, then you’ll be able to make all the decisions for doug’s care, and you’ll be able to see him. And my mom won’t have anything to say about it.

Julie: When does that happen?

Belle: Well, that’s the frustrating part. I didn’t hear back from the judge yesterday, and today is the beginning of a long holiday weekend.

Julie: So I do not get to see him today or anytime soon.

Steve: Careful. Straight out of the microwave.

Marlena: Fine. Thanks. Lovely. Oh, what a darling pie. Just for the two of you?

Kayla: Well, unfortunately, joey and stephanie can’t come home, but, uh, later on–

Marlena: Oh. That’s a shame. I mean, thanksgiving really is all about family, isn’t it?

Kayla: Well, we will be with family. We’re going to go with roman and kate at the pub. They’re making a thanksgiving dinner. And then we’ll video chat with the kids afterwards.

Marlena: Well, I guess that’s something. The pub. Yeah. Maybe I’ll stop by myself after all my holiday calls.

Steve: Oh, is that why you’re here? Holiday call?

Marlena: No, no. I’m here to apologize. I just haven’t been myself lately. Want your clothes to smell freshly washed

Allie: You know, I am no art critic, but I think that that’s pretty magnificent.

Tripp: Early picasso springs to mind, yeah.

Allie: Well, one thing is for certain–he did not get his artistic ability from me. So that must be from… forget I said that.

Tripp: Why?

Allie: Why? Because it’s thanksgiving, and we are going to have a wonderful day, and we don’t need to be thinking about him.

Tripp: Allie? Hey, you say whatever you wanna say whenever you want. Okay?

Allie: Yeah, but I don’t want to talk about him.

Tripp: But you did, and it’s probably a good thing. You don’t have to pretend like the past didn’t happen. Just hold on to the fact that he is dead and buried and can never hurt you again.

Allie: Tripp, halloween. I mean, we can’t be sure of that.

Tripp: Actually, we can.

Allie: What’s that supposed to mean?

Tripp: Well, rafe was worried–I mean, we and ava all thought we saw him that night. So rafe, you know, ordered charlie’s grave to be exhumed.

Allie: And?

Tripp: He’s there. Absolutely undisturbed.

Allie: Then who or what did we see that night?

Marlena: Look, I know you both have been leaving me lots of messages, and I’m– I know I haven’t gotten back to you.

Kayla: Well, just we were–we were worried about you.

Marlena: Well, of course you were. And you must have felt like I was–oh, what’s that word the kids use now? Ghosting you.

Steve: Now, obviously we know you’re a busy woman.

Marlena: I’m so busy with my practice and of course officiating at abe’s wedding. Well, abe’s not wedding I guess.

Kayla: What do you mean?

Marlena: Oh, dear. I guess you haven’t heard. It was–it was–it was terrible. I mean, even by salem standards.

Steve: How so? What happened?

Marlena: Well, you know, uh, paulina’s daughter, the little baker–what is her name?

Kayla: Chanel.

Marlena: Chanel. Well, chanel stood up in front of everybody as the ceremony was getting underway, and announced that…that paulina was lani’s mother. And that abe wasn’t even the father.

Kayla: What?

Marlena: I know, I know, it was so disturbing and it was–well, you can imagine how everybody felt. I mean, of course paulina knew and of course, I mean, of course god knew. But…it was just devastating for abe and for lani.

Kayla: They must have been devastated.

Marlena: Yeah. Yeah. I mean, after all that time, the lies and the deception that must have been going on.

Kayla: So tamara was most likely in on the deception.

Marlena: Of course, of course she was completely involved. And…I’m sure it just made abe feel, well, foolish a-and like a chump.

Steve: Yeah, marlena. It’s not hard to figure out how abe’s feeling.

Marlena: Well, but the thing is just to be there with it all going on, you know, it was one thing to hear about it. But, oh, he was so devastated. I haven’t seen him that upset since–well, since he lost lexie.

Steve: I’m gonna give him a call.

Marlena: Oh, you’re such a good friend. Well, I should be going.

Kayla: Oh, you know, marlena, I was going to call you about doug.

Marlena: Why? Has he taken a turn for the worst?

Kayla: Well, no, not medically. But he’s still despondent. And julie’s a mess. And I just thought maybe you could let the two of them see each other today. You know, it’s thanksgiving.

Marlena: Look, I-I know how strong you feel about this, but I just don’t think it’s a very good idea.

Kayla: Well, I strongly disagree with you. It’s at bayview. They will take all the precautions. And, I mean, what is the harm in a supervised visit?

Marlena: I know how much you care about doug and julie. I do too. They’re like family to me.

Kayla: Well, that’s why I thought that, you know, you would change your mind.

Marlena: Well, I-I– I couldn’t bear it if doug attacked julie again on my watch. I just–I-I couldn’t do that. I’m sorry that I can’t help here.

Steve: Well, maybe you can help me then… to find your husband.

Chanel: And then she had a heart attack right in front of me and…died.

Johnny: You know what we have in common? We both have these larger than life moms, right? And not only are they flamboyant and attention grabbing, but they don’t think twice before switching a paternity test or pulling down the town square.

Chanel: I know, but–

Johnny: No, but we do one thing to cross them and we feel like we’ve killed them. And they don’t even have to be there. It’s like they have this guilt remote control.

Chanel: You never seem guilty.

Johnny: Yeah, neither do you. It all, uh… crops up in our dreams.

Chanel: But I don’t think that she’s making me guilty. I did a pretty crappy thing. A very crappy thing.

Johnny: I-I-I think that you felt that your back was against the wall. There were all these lies. Her lies. She just kept pushing on. Focusing on what she wanted. She pushed too hard and you snapped, that’s all.

Chanel: It’s weird how much–how much you get it.

Johnny: And my mother, uh, she left town and can’t be bothered to tell any of us where she’s at. I somehow think that’s my fault.

Chanel: It’d be a lot easier if we didn’t love them, wouldn’t it?

Johnny: A lot easier, but– and I really believe this– we have to lead our own lives. Not feel guilty about it.

Chanel: I wish it was just us. That we could just stay here forever, and I wouldn’t have to face my mom… face abe. Lani.

Johnny: Well, I don’t know about forever, but we could have one hell of a nice day. You see, your boyfriend lives in a mansion with a full staff at his beck and call 24/7. I could have harold bring us breakfast, lunch, and dinner in bed if you want.

Chanel: That sounds like heaven.

Johnny: Hey, speaking of heaven, I was there last night. And I would love to go back.

Olivia: Have you heard from chanel?

Paulina: No. Would you like some coffee?

Olivia: Have you heard from abe or lani?

Paulina: No. I take it you’re not interested in coffee.

Olivia: Not until we sort out this mess you made.

Paulina: Yeah, mess. With a big assist from chanel.

Olivia: You know how I feel about blame shifting.

Paulina: Oh, believe me. I know how you feel about every topic under the sun.

Olivia: Watch your tone with me.

Paulina: And you know what I really know in minute detail is how you felt–how you feel about me coming to salem. I think your exact words were, “bringing my fast behind to salem.” Uh-huh. So go ahead, mama. This is your big “I told you so” moment. Enjoy it.

Olivia: I’m not enjoying one second of this, and you know it.

Paulina: Yeah. Yeah, I know. I just wanted to see lani again. When I heard my baby was having a baby, well, I had to be here.

Olivia: And how did that work out for you?

Paulina: I don’t wanna hear this.

Olivia: Well, that’s too damn bad, because I’m the only one left who can talk some sense into you. And this time you are going to listen. On the outside, I looked fine.

Paulina: When you get like that, it’s just best to just sit down and get it over with.

Olivia: Why couldn’t you have just left well enough alone?

Paulina: For who? Because watching my daughter grow up without me, well, that’s well enough for you and tammy, but not to me.

Olivia: We all agreed.

Paulina: Agreed? We didn’t agree. I submitted. I caved. H-have you ever tried standing up to you with tammy as a backup? Mama, I was pregnant. I was scared. And I know you and tammy, you helped me clean up my big mess. And here I go again, making another big mess and just pushing myself into lani’s life. And now I’m starting to fool around with a man she thought was her daddy.

Olivia: Yeah, that’s what I was gonna say.

Paulina: But you know what, mama, it happened. You know why it happened? Because I followed my heart.

Olivia: Well, baby, your heart needs a gps. So it’s time for you to stop following it and start using your head.

Allie: You really think we need a spreadsheet?

Tripp: I mean, it’s a logistical nightmare. Okay, my mom and rafe want us at their place for dinner. Your father and grandparents went us at the brady pub. My dad and kayla will also be at the pub, but they’re also wanting to have something at their place.

Allie: Talk about a movable feast.

Tripp: Well, at least now we have a clear picture of all of our options. Just how the hell are we gonna make a decision?

Allie: You know what? I have an idea.

Tripp: Come here. Come here, big man.

Allie: Be right back.

Tripp: Well, one thing, man. I think you’re gonna get plenty enough to eat.

Marlena: You know, the only thing john told me before he left town was that he was, uh, he was going on a mission for black patch.

Steve: Well, that’s not true. John hasn’t checked in with me, and he’s not following any of our usual protocols.

Marlena: Hmm. I bet I know what happened. I bet he’s on a mission for the isa and just used black patch as a coverup.

Kayla: Well, that’s what steve thought, so he checked in with shane and–

Steve: And he told me that not only is john not doing any freelance work for them, he’s gone completely off the grid.

Marlena: Hmm. Well, wouldn’t be the first time.

Kayla: And that doesn’t bother you? You don’t think that’s out of character that john would be gone at thanksgiving and not let you know that he’s okay?

Steve: Are you sure you don’t have any idea where he could be?

Shawn: You and granddad are gonna get through this. I mean, come on, look at everything that you’ve been through already.

Julie: We’ve been through everything together. We’re not together now. What if he hasn’t been told that I’m not allowed to see him? What if he thinks I don’t care?

Shawn: Oh my gosh. Are you kidding me? He would root for st. Louis before he’d think that you didn’t care.

Belle: Well, it looks like we won’t have to worry about that. Somehow we got a compassionate judge, and he said the case was heartbreaking, so he didn’t wanna wait until monday to rule. So you officially have medical power of attorney.

Shawn: What?

Julie: Does that mean–

Belle: It means you can see him today.

Julie: Oh! Oh, you dear beautiful belle. Oh, god bless you.

The snapshot app from

progressive rewards you

Chanel: You were right. This is a wonderful idea. Staying in bed all day. Making love. Ordering room service.

[Both chuckling]

Johnny: I have a better idea.

Chanel: And what is that?

Johnny: You and I leave salem together.

Paulina: So it’s all right for tamara to follow her heart and be a singer, and I needed to be the logical one?

Olivia: There you go living in the past. This is not about your rivalry with tamara.

Paulina: Oh, yes, it is. That’s what it’s always been about. I grew up in her shadow with you thinking that she, the end-all and the be-all, I was always wrong. She was always right. And then when I finally, finally get something that’s mine, all mine, you– you decided that she would be the better mother.

Olivia: Paulina, it was to protect you and the baby. There was no other way.

Paulina: Yeah. Well you see how your way went, don’t you? You see what happened. I ended up losing both my babies. But I always got you. Don’t lie. You, I got you. But you just kick me when I’m down. Well, I never been more down in my entire life. And my mama, she can’t even gimme a little hug. She just wants to give me a lecture.

Olivia: Oh, baby. You know, you may think tamara was my favorite. But from the second you were born, you had my heart in your hand. Come here, baby. Mama loves you.

[Paulina sniffles]

Julie: All of doug’s favorite show tunes are on this. The only man in the world who finds “76 trombones” soothing.

[Laughter] Oh, should I bring his puzzle books?

Belle: Oh, julie, I don’t think he’s gonna care what’s in that bag when he sees you.

Julie: I suppose not. Do I look all right?

Shawn: You look gorgeous.

Julie: I feel so nervous. This is like I suddenly have this big date.

Belle: Oh, but it is. You’re going on a date with your prince charming.

Julie: He is prince charming, darling. You don’t know. He always will be, in spite of all the years. Oh, lord.

Shawn: Oh, what?

Belle: What?

Julie: The turkey. The turkey has to be basted. I have the cranberries, and the sweet potatoes are ready, but I can’t make the gravy yet.

Shawn: Wait, hold on. Wait. You made thanksgiving dinner?

Julie: Well, of course, it’s doug’s favorite. Well, not to make it would seem like I’d given up hope.

Belle: Oh, well, I could tell something smelled wonderful. Listen, shawn is gonna take you down to see doug. And I’ll tend to dinner, and make sure everything’s ready when you get back so you can tell us everything about your visit.

Julie: You angels. Okay. As doug would say, let’s get the show on the road.

Belle: Bye.

Marlena: Oh, no, I have no idea where john is.

Kayla: And that doesn’t bother you?

Marlena: Doesn’t bother me? Of course it bothers me. It terrifies me. But these kind of things happen with john, and when they do, I just have to go on autopilot.

Steve: So you don’t even want to try to track him down?

Marlena: Well, no. I mean, to track him down, that would be so disrespectful. It would show a lack of trust.

Kayla: How? I don’t get it.

Marlena: What’s not to get? John is off doing his job, a-and when it’s over, he’ll come back to me.

Steve: So let me get this straight. You’re not interested in finding him?

Marlena: Of course–look… if I could do anything I would. But at times like this, we just have to trust in a higher power.

Steve: A higher power? Okay.

Marlena: Yeah. Well, I’ll be off. Oh, and I hope you have a very, very happy thanksgiving.

Kayla: Thank you. You too. Do you buy any of that?

Steve: Not a word. Is struggling to manage your type 2 diabetes

Kayla: I have decided that I am gonna go see julie and tell her in person that I could make no headway with marlena.

Steve: Marlena is just not making any sense these days, baby. I mean, she wants a higher power to find john, and she thinks it’s better for doug to be alone on thanksgiving?

Kayla: I just couldn’t get through to her to see how julie feels.

[Groans] Ugghhh! I’ll see you at the pub.

Steve: I think I’m gonna head over there early, ask roman if he’s been talking to marlena. See if he knows why she’s so–i don’t even know what to call it.

Kayla: Well, certainly not warm and fuzzy. I mean, really. To keep doug and julie apart. To keep doug isolated. That is cruel and unusual punishment as far as I’m concerned. All right, see you over there.

Steve: [Softly] Okay.

Tripp: Oh, what’s that?

Allie: This is our excuse to visit everyone tonight. We are on dessert duty. Cookie patrol. I have lemon drops for my dad, grandma kate, and grandpa roman. And then snickerdoodles for aunt kayla and your dad, and the devil’s food for grandma marlena.

Tripp: All right, henry. It’s over the river and through the woods time, big man. Ah, yes. Uh…what about johnny?

Allie: I’m sure he’s at the dimeras with chanel. Let them eat cake.

Chanel: I can’t just leave salem. What about the bakery?

Johnny: Allie can handle it while we’re gone.

Chanel: Okay, I get you’re twins and everything, but you can’t speak for her. And I can’t just be all, “girl, bye. I’m going to italy with your brother. You do my work for me. You hear?”

Johnny: All right. Look, you just leave allie to me. Think about it, chanel. Gondola rides on the venice canal.

Chanel: But it’s december. It’ll be freezing.

Johnny: I’ll keep you warm. Or we could go skiing in turin, or get a house on the amalfi coast. Don’t you wanna see where I grew up, where my ancestors came from?

Chanel: You never give up, do you?

Johnny: No. So what do you say? Let’s just run away.

Paulina: Where you going with that fancy hat on?

Olivia: Lani invited me for thanksgiving.

Paulina: What?

Olivia: She said eli’s coming to pick me up. I wait outside.

Paulina: So I’m ostracized. I’m in siberia, and you-you get to have a place of honor at the table?

[Scoffing] I mean, you lied too. It was your idea to come up with the lie, and you kept it going all these years. You know, what about tammy? Maybe she could fly in for a turkey leg or two. Juggle my grandkids on her knee.

Olivia: Paulina, I’m just as surprised as you are that lani invited me. But she did. Maybe you should reach out to chanel.

Paulina: After what she did?

Olivia: Yes, after what she did. I’m sure she’s hurt too. And she’s still your baby.

Paulina: [Sighs, groans] Uhh. You know, last night I was lying in bed, looking up at the ceiling, and I was thinking about it over and over. And how did she know? How could chanel possibly know?

Olivia: It was that woman.

Paulina: What woman?

Olivia: That marlena evans woman, the shrink. Mark my words. It was her. To be a thriver with metastatic breast cancer

Paulina: Marlena’s a doctor. And she doesn’t break confidences. And she’s tammy’s friend.

Olivia: Something in that woman’s spirit didn’t sit right with me.

Paulina: You and your spirits. Can you gimme something a little more concrete?

Olivia: Yeah. How about the smug look on her face when chanel stood up and blew our family into smithereens? It was like she knew already that you were lani’s mother.

Paulina: There are two secrets. Abe is not lani’s father, and tammy is not her mother.

Marlena: How can that be? Tamara raised her.

Paulina: Yes, she did. But I gave birth to her. I am lani’s mother. She did.

Olivia: How?

Paulina: I told her.

Olivia: Good lord. Paulina, why would you do that?

Paulina: Well, I told you, she’s a doctor, a psychiatrist. She’s bound by doctor/patient confidentiality.

Olivia: Well, baby dr. Feelbad busted right out of those confidential bonds and put all your business on the street.

[Beep beep] I gotta go. But you trust me on this. That marlena woman is no damn good.

Chanel: So if we take off to italy, what’s gonna happen to your movie?

Johnny: I’ll work on the script while we’re over there. We’ll only be gone a couple weeks.

Chanel: And your dad’s just gonna hand over the dimera jet to you?

Johnny: Yeah, well, he’s in one of those phases where he’s trying not to be a complete jerk. So might as well try and capitalize on it, right?

Chanel: Oh, where are you going?

Johnny: Allie’s gonna be at the pub, so I’ll let her know that she has to handle the bakery. And all you have to do is go home, pack your bags.

Chanel: Going home to pack was the beginning of my nightmare.

Johnny: Ah, then don’T. We’ll stop in milan. Fashion capital of the world.

Chanel: I still have to get my passport.

Johnny: Okay. You want me to go with you for moral support?

Chanel: No, I’ll just try to sneak in and out without seeing my mom. I can’t believe we’re doing it. And mostly, I can’t believe you’re doing this for me. Thank you, gio.

Johnny: Di niente, carissima.

Allie: Hey, drop that.

Tripp: What?

Allie: That biscotti is for your mom and rafe.

Tripp: They’re not gonna miss one biscotti.

Allie: It’s more than that. We have three, possibly four dinners to get through. We need to pace ourselves.

Tripp: It’s like a food marathon.

Allie: Not to add any more pressure, but the brady family does measure a man’s worth based off of how much he eats at thanksgiving.

Tripp: Oh, great. So we go from that to my italian mother.

Allie: The things we do for love.

Tripp: Let the games begin. Okay.

Kayla: Julie? Ah. Hi. Is, uh, julie upstairs?

Belle: Uh, no, she’s gone. Shawn took her to bayview to see doug.

Kayla: Oh, no. I just got off the phone with your mother, and she was adamant that he have no visitors. I mean, they’re gonna turn her away.

Belle: Well, it’s not mom’s call anymore. I got a court order giving julie her medical power of attorney.

Kayla: I wonder how your mother’s gonna react to that.

Belle: Not looking forward to finding out. But, you know, I had to do something. Julie was miserable.

Kayla: I agree.

Belle: Although now that they’re on their way over there, it’S…it’s really hitting me. Now I got a court order overturning one of my mom’s medical decisions. Like I was questioning her competence. I don’t know. What if she’s right and I’m wrong?

Kayla: I have had questions about this decision myself. Your mother is one of the best doctors I know, but I–

Belle: Something’s wrong, isn’t it? I mean, my mom is like the most compassionate person I know. She has empathy for ben weston. To do this to doug?

Kayla: I know. She’s not the doctor or even the person that I have loved and admired for as long as I can remember.

Belle: What’s happening to her?

[Eerie off-key notes]

Demon marlena: Well, john, you certainly are the most popular guy in town. All your friends are out looking for you, which means I’ve gotta find a way to make sure that you and that imbecile susan disappear…permanently. Like pulsing, electric shocks,

Paulina: Well, look what the cat dragged in.

Johnny: Hey. Uncle steve, happy thanksgiving. How you doing?

Steve: Same to you, man. Hey, before we go in, can I talk to you for a minute?

Johnny: Sure. What’s up?

Steve: Well, kayla and i were just talking to your grandma marlena.

Johnny: Yeah?

Steve: I’m wondering, have you noticed anything strange about her lately?

Johnny: Strange? In what way?

Demon marlena: Time to kill two birds with one stone. Or maybe… I should say dagger.

Belle: Well, in a way it’s a relief that you think I did the right thing, but–and it also scares me that you’re worried about mom too.

Kayla: Well, I tell myself that she’s just too close to the case. That she loves doug and julie so much that it’s out of an abundance of caution that she wants to keep doug isolated to keep them both safe.

Belle: Right. But it’s not just this one decision, is it? I mean, you might say it’s out of an abundance of caution, but it just doesn’t seem like that, does it? It seems like she’s doing all the things she’s doing deliberately.

Kayla: Well, why don’t we just…focus on today? It’s thanksgiving, and we should be grateful that doug and julie are back together again.

Belle: Oh, I would love to be able to see them together again.

Kayla: I know.

Julie: Then turn around!

[Gasps, murmuring]

Belle: Oh my goodness.

Shawn: He’s home.

[Stirring music]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, November 26, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Ben and Ciara talk at home about Ciara having morning sickness. They agree that it will all be worth it in the end. Ben says he has something that might help and surprises her with a present for their anniversary.

Steve goes to the DiMera Crypt but it’s locked. Steve grabs a nearby shovel and begins beating on the door. Steve breaks in to the DiMera Crypt and finds Susan holding the dagger with blood all over her. Steve questions what she has done. Susan cries that she had no choice as she then collapses in to Steve’s arms as Steve looks up to see John chained up.

After Doug declares that Marlena is the Devil, Marlena tells Doug that calling her names is not going to help anything. Doug repeats that Marlena is literally the Devil. Belle and Kayla question what he is saying. Marlena tells Kayla that this is why Doug has to be medicated because he’s delusional and talking nonsense. Julie disagrees and says after everything that’s happened, she believes her husband. Shawn questions Julie believing that Marlena is the Devil. Julie says if she listened to Doug in the first place, none of this would’ve happened. Julie then asks Marlena if she should call her Satan.

EJ sits with Tony and Anna at the DiMera Mansion where Anna informs EJ that she wants to play Kristen in Johnny’s movie. EJ brings up romance scenes between Kristen and John as he reminds her that he is playing John. EJ questions if Tony is comfortable with him seducing his wife.

John is thankful to Steve. Steve questions how this happened. John explains that Susan stabbed herself to protect her son. Steve questions who locked John in here and if it was Marlena. Steve tries to make call for help but isn’t getting a signal. John tells Steve to get Susan to the hospital before she bleeds out. Steve asks what about John. John says he’ll live and tells Steve to just go.

Doug declares that Julie is right and that he’s finally fine. Julie says this explains everything, why Marlena kept Doug in a padded room on drugs and separated from all who love him. Marlena asks Kayla and Shawn to stop this and knock sense in to Julie. Shawn declares that what Julie is saying is making a strange kind of sense. Marlena asks if Belle believes this about her mother and calls it nonsense. Belle brings up that it’s happened before. Marlena claims it can’t happen again because John cast the Devil out of her. Julie argues that John was never really a priest. Marlena insists that she is Belle’s mother and asks Belle to tell her that she doesn’t believe this. Belle responds that she’d like to hear what else Doug has to say.

Ciara tells Ben that it’s not their anniversary. Ben explains that it’s not their wedding anniversary but Thanksgiving 4 years ago was one of the most important days of his life. Ciara recalls that’s when she just broke up with Tripp. Ben reminds her that he ran in to her outside of the Pub. They talk about the motorcycle representing her family, freedom, and future. Ciara opens her gift from Ben which is a motorcycle helmet for their baby. Ciara calls it so sweet. Ben knows their life will be very different in 8 months but the things that truly matter will never change. They joke about a baby on a motorcycle. Ben assures they will take every precaution. Ciara tells Ben that she loves him as they kiss.

Belle argues that Marlena hasn’t been herself since she and Shawn got back from South Africa. Marlena asks why she would say that. Belle brings up Marlena dressing up as the Devil on Halloween and calls it an odd choice, given her past. Marlena claims that it was just a costume and she was supporting Johnny’s film. Belle brings up how Marlena treated that black cat. Julie asks why they are debating this when they heard Doug. Marlena argues that Doug is not in his right mind and asks Kayla. Kayla responds that her faith tells her that there is evil in the world. Marlena asks if Kayla thinks she’s talking to the Devil right now. Kayla talks about how she and Steve tried to get a hold of her for days but she ignored them. Marlena claims she was busy but Kayla says they didn’t believe a word. Marlena questions thinking that she’s lying. Doug says that’s all she does and who she is. Kayla adds that there’s a reason that her entire family are worried about her. Marlena asks if she means Shawn and Belle. Kayla says it’s John and reveals that John listened to the tape of Marlena’s therapy session with Doug. Marlena argues that it’s a violation of her patient’s confidentiality. Kayla says not in this case, because John said he couldn’t hear Doug’s voice on the tape and that Marlena sounded scared. Julie declares that she’s afraid of evil incarnate.

Ciara and Ben talk about their baby wearing the motorcycle helmet and how this all started 4 Thanksgivings ago. They flash back to Ciara telling Ben that she had feelings for him and their first kiss. They talk about it both feels like yesterday and like a lifetime.

Belle guesses that Devil Marlena did something to John. Marlena questions thinking she would do something to hurt her husband. Julie tells her to stop acting as she’s not Marlena. Kayla asks where John is. Marlena claims he’s on a mission and undercover. Shawn suggests continuing this conversation at the police station. Marlena questions what she is being arrested for and asks if Belle is going to let him do this to her. Belle responds that she left him no choice as Shawn handcuffs Marlena. Marlena warns that they will all be very sorry for doing this.

Anna tells EJ that people don’t actually have sex in a love scene for a movie as it’s called acting. EJ says he understands. They suddenly hear banging on the side soor. Tony rushes to open the door. Steve then brings in a bloody Susan. EJ jumps up, shocked to see his mother, and questions what the hell Steve did to her. Steve orders him to call an ambulance now so EJ goes to make the call while Steve lays Susan on the couch. Steve reveals that he found Susan like this in the Crypt. Anna questions what he was doing out there. Steve explains that he was looking for John as he was locked inside with Susan. Steve tells them that John is still chained up so they need to go get him out now. Anna and Tony then rush out to the Crypt. Steve calls EJ over to help slow down Susan’s bleeding. EJ urges Susan to hold on as help is coming and she will be fine.

Ben tells Ciara that Thanksgiving 4 years ago was one of the happiest days of his life until a year later, he was on trial for his sister’s murder, and the year after that, he was in prison. Ciara assures that she never lost hope that he would come home. Ben acknowledges that he wouldn’t be here if she didn’t fight so hard for him as she saved his life. Ciara feels she got lucky as she spent a lot of time trying to prove something that was wrong. Ben points out that she ultimately proved the truth, never stopped believing, and never gave up on him. Ciara notes that Ben never gave up on her either, but Ben says he did.

Tony rushes in to the Crypt to find John chained up. Tony says they need something to break the chains. Anna then enters with an axe.

Devil Marlena declares this is unacceptable and they all know this. Julie questions handcuffs holding Satan. Shawn says he doesn’t have very many options but this seems to be working. Marlena argues that she’s not who they think. Kayla gets a text from Steve, saying he found John. Belle asks if he’s okay. Kayla responds that Steve didn’t say and only said to meet him at the hospital. Belle decides she’s going with her. Shawn assures he has everything under control here. Marlena says to give John her love and that she’ll see him soon. Kayla and Belle then exit. Shawn goes to escort Marlena out. Marlena stops and asks what Shawn is going to tell his boss about why he hauled her in. Shawn says if it turns out that John is injured and she had something to do with it, then he guesses they will start there. Marlena asks what about when she’s innocent. Shawn says he’ll happily apologize then, but at the station. Julie begs Shawn to just get her out of their house. Marlena asks if he really thinks he can make her go somewhere that she doesn’t want to go. Devil Marlena then suddenly breaks free of the handcuffs.

Ben tells Ciara that he did give up on her because when he was first told that she was dead, he believed it and lost Hope. Ben recalls feeling like he had nothing to be thankful for and went to the woods trying to feel closer to her. Ciara talks about hearing him every day they were apart. Ciara recalls telling Rhodes that she was thankful to be alive because that meant maybe one day Ben would find her and they’d be together again as they kiss. Ben states that God blessed them with another chance and a life together. Ben promises to never give up on her again or on their baby.

Anna and Tony bring John in to the DiMera Mansion. John complains of his shoulder pain. Anna brings him water. Tony questions who chained John up in the Crypt. Anna asks if Susan did that to him. Tony asks why Susan would do that. John reveals that it wasn’t Susan, it was Marlena. Anna questions why Marlena would do that. John then informs them that Marlena is possessed again and the Devil wanted Susan to kill him. John explains that the Devil threatened Susan that he would kill EJ if she didn’t go through with it because he knew Susan would do anything to save her son. Anna questions how Susan got hurt. John reveals that instead of stabbing him, Susan stabbed herself.

EJ sits with Susan in the hospital. Steve enters and asks how she’s doing. EJ says they say she’s stable but he hasn’t gotten a lot of information. Steve says that he just talked to Tripp, who said Susan is very lucky that the knife didn’t damage any major organs. EJ asks if they think she will make a full recovery. Steve confirms it looks that way. EJ is relieved and thanks Steve for what he did for his mother. Steve is just glad she’s okay. Susan wakes up and calls out to EJ. EJ assures her that he’s there. Susan informs EJ that Marlena said she was going to kill him, but she’s not Marlena. Steve asks what she means. Susan responds that Marlena is the Devil. EJ thinks she’s confused as they aren’t talking about Johnny’s horror movie because that’s not real. Steve responds that he wouldn’t be so sure.

The Devil causes the lights to flash in the Horton home. The Devil guesses it’s not the Thanksgiving they had in mind. Shawn warns Devil Marlena to stay back. The Devil says none of this had to happen if they just left Doug where he was, but now he’s forced to inflict more pain and suffering on their entire family. Julie yells at him to leave them alone. The Devil grabs Shawn. Doug says to leave Shawn out of it. Shawn responds that he’s not afraid of him. The Devil says he’s even dumber than he thought then. The Devil then launches Shawn across the dinner table, crashing through all of the glasses and dishes. Julie calls out to Shawn. The Devil says to leave him as he has bigger plans for Julie and Doug. Julie says “not today, Satan” as Devil Marlena turns and glares at her.

Steve gets a text from Kayla that she is on her way. Steve tells Susan to hang in there as he’s pulling for her. Susan and EJ thank Steve as he exits the room. EJ asks Susan how this happened and if Marlena stabbed her. Susan explains that the Devil wanted her to kill John and said she had to do it or else, he would kill EJ. Susan cries that she couldn’t kill John in cold blood because he’s a good man and he’s the love of Marlena’s life. Susan says she was so frightened for EJ but the Devil insisted that there be a dead body when he came back, so she thought maybe if he needed a human sacrifice, he would accept her. EJ questions Susan being willing to die for him. Susan says EJ is her baby boy and she’d do anything for him because mom always protects her child. Susan adds that she would gladly do it all over again because she loves him. EJ says he loves her too.

Ben tells Ciara that after all these years, they finally have their first real Thanksgiving together. Ciara jokes about Ben not liking pumpkin pie. Ben suggests making a toast with ginger ale. Ben doesn’t know what he did to deserve it but he thanks God that he has her. Ciara feels the same and says next year, it will be the three of them with their little angel as they kiss.

Belle and Kayla arrive at the hospital. Steve comes out and hugs Kayla. Steve doesn’t know how to tell them but Kayla reveals they already know that Marlena is possessed. Belle asks where John is and if he’s okay. Steve responds that he’s alright as he found him in the DiMera Crypt. Belle questions that being where he was the whole time. Steve says it appears that way but he didn’t have time to ask questions as Susan Banks was stabbed and he had to get her help. Kayla questions how Susan got mixed up in all of this. Steve explains that Susan apparently had a vibe that the Devil was in Marlena and John obviously knew too, but it was too late. Kayla says that’s why Marlena had Doug locked up in Bayview. Belle asks if he left John in the Crypt. Steve confirms he sent Anna and Tony in to get him, but he assumed John would be here by now.

John asks Anna and Tony about Susan. Anna explains that Steve and EJ took her to the hospital. Tony wants to get John to the hospital but John refuses. Anna argues that he’s been locked up for weeks so he needs to be looked at. John says he needs to find Marlena. Anna suggests she could be at the hospital but John says she’s out there somewhere. Anna gets a call from Belle, asking if she found John. Anna confirms he is at the mansion with them. Belle asks if he’s okay. Anna says he’s stubborn but alright. Belle is thankful and says she knows where Marlena is. Belle reveals that Marlena crashed Doug and Julie’s Thanksgiving dinner so Shawn handcuffed her to take her to the police station. Anna informs John of this. John tells Anna to tell Belle to have Shawn stand down and not antagonize Marlena, but Belle had already hung up.

Julie argues that the Devil has tortured Doug enough so he’s not going to lay a finger on him. the Devil responds that he doesn’t have to as he’s been inside of Doug and knows that he’s weak and feeble which made him a perfect vessel. The Devil asks Julie if she understands what happened in the therapy session. The Devil says Doug came to Marlena for help with his dementia but he had the perfect opportunity to slip in. Julie doesn’t believe it. The Devil asks Julie who she thinks hit her in the head with a hospital tray. The Devil declares that he should’ve finished them both when he had the chance but it’s better late than never as Devil Marlena raises a knife. Julie talks about loving Doug for so many years and says she will continue for all the Days of their Lives. Julie declares that she would rather die than see the Devil strike Doug down again. The Devil says that can be arranged. Julie acknowledges the Devil’s powers but calls him nothing but a lying trickster. Julie declares that she has a power that the Devil had forsaken eons ago and that’s the power of love. Julie tells Satan that God is love and God stands with those who love. The Devil tells her to stop talking. Julie continues talking about love as she raises her rosary, saying that everlasting love will prevail. Julie shouts that the God of love is stronger than the Devil’s hatred and lies, so he cannot defeat them. Julie says now that the truth is out and visible, the walls are going to close in and it’s over. The Devil exclaims that it will never be over.

Susan tells EJ about the Devil transforming her in to a cat and then possessing her to turn her in to Kristen DiMera. Susan cries that she can’t do this anymore. EJ is sorry she had to go through all of that but assures it’s over now and she’s safe. Susan points out that she didn’t die and didn’t kill John, so the Devil could still come after EJ. EJ doesn’t want her to worry. Susan promises that the Devil will have to go through with her to get to EJ. Susan tells EJ that she loves him with all her heart. EJ says he loves her too.

Steve tells Kayla that they’ve heard the stories about the last time this happened but it’s a whole lot different being here to witness it. Kayla asks what they do next. Steve doesn’t know but for now he’s just grateful they are all safe as he hugs her.

Anna and Tony go to the hospital and tell Belle that they tried to bring John to the hospital to get checked out but he gave them the slip in the parking lot as he was determined to get to Marlena.

John goes to the Horton House and finds Doug, Julie, and Shawn together. Julie assures they are okay. Shawn says he’ll be alright but Marlena is gone. John knew she wouldn’t let them take her to the police station and asks where she went. Shawn responds that she said something about fulfilling her true purpose.

Ben and Ciara talk about taking a nap together as they kiss in bed until there’s a knock at the door. Ben answers the door to see Marlena.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Monday, November 22, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Part of this is missing due to news interruption; we’ll have it up soon.

Gabi: Oh, just in time. Will you please help me with this zipper?

Jake: Ah, look at you. Where are we going, the oscars?

Gabi: This is not fancy enough to go to the oscars. Come on, I just thought we would go somewhere nice for dinner.

Jake: Do I need to remind you that we’re both unemployed?

Gabi: Jake, we’ve just had a major win. We need to celebrate that victor gave philip the sack.

Jake: I thought we were gonna talk business.

Gabi: We will, but we’ve earned the right to gloat. Oh, you know what would be really nice–

Jake: If we could all just live in peace and harmony for once?

Gabi: No, no. If phillip was outside of the restaurant, gaunt, shivering, with a “will work for food sign” sign.

Jake: You’re such a peach sometimes, you know that? You know, will you help me with this, please, ’cause i just–I can’t get the clasp.

Jake: Oh my god. Zip this, clasp that. You know, I would much rather

>This is an nbc news special report. Here’s lester holt.

Good day, everyone. We’re coming on the air because authorities in waukesha, wisconsin are giving an update on the tragic events that unfolded at a christmas parade there last night. A red suv crashed into a crowd killing at least five people. A person of interest is in custody. The chief of police there, dan thompson is speaking right now.

On november 21, 2021, a lone subject drove his maroon suv through barricades and into a crowd of people who were celebrating the waukesha christmas parade which resulted in killing five individuals and injuring 48 additional individuals. I just received information that two of the 48 are children and they’re in critical condition. We have information that the suspect prior to the incident was involved in a domestic disturbance, which was just minutes prior, and the suspect left that scene just prior to our arrival to that domestic disturbance. When the suspect was driving through into the crowd, one officer did discharge his firearm and fire shots at the suspect to stop the threat, but due to the amount of people had to stop and stop and did not fire any other additional shots. The officer is on administrative leave as part of protocol. No one was injured as a result of the officer discharging his firearm. The subject was taken into custody a short distance from the scene we’re confident he acted alone. There’s no evidence that this is a terrorist incident. Due to the wind yesterday, there was a power outage in downtown waukesha that further complicated our emergency response. I want to identify the victims that we know of at this time. I say this with great sorrow. Virginia thornton, 79-year-old female. Leanna olmes, 71-year-old female. Tamara durand, 52-year-old female.

Jameswilhelm, 81-year-old male. The suspect involved in this tragic incident is identified as darrell E. Brooks, male, 39 years of age who was a resident of milwaukee. At this time, the waukesha police department is referring five counts of intentional homicide with additional charges based on the investigation, but those will come in time. There are many roads in the downtown area that were closed as investigativee iveors worked through the crime scene. Those roads have since been opened. I will say this, minutes after the incident occurred, i responded to the scene and what I saw out of the chaos and tragedy was heroes. First responders and the community coming together and working together on triaging victims, the fire department working in partnership with the fire department getting these victims to the hospital, fire department transported multiple victims, the chief will talk about that. Officers picked up victims and put them in the squad and rushed them to the hospital and citizens also picked up victims and rushed them to the hospital. There’s also off-duty law enforcement, fire, and ems personnel that were attending this event who immediately got involved and took part in saving lives. I want to thank our community partners partners. I want to dispel some rumors. There was no pursuit that led up to this incident. This is not a terrorist event. I want to thank our first responder partners. It is a long list and i apologize, we apologize if i forgot anyone. Waukesha fire department. No words can express the partnership that we have with the waukesha fire department and how we work together as one in this incident. Mavis mutual aid box alarm system. The chief will talk about that. The suburban mutual aid respond team which we call S.M.A.R.T. Responded. Fbi, atf, the state, the division of criminal investigations, school district of waukesha, the milwaukee police department fusion center, wisconsin state crime lab, wisconsin state patrol. After this press conference, we’ll provide a link on our website for any questions regarding witness information. If there’s any additional video that a citizen might have that can look at this link or any family members or individuals that need to recover property. The waukesha police department website is the only source for information. Do not release information from any other source as it has not been vetted and could lead to false information. Thank you.

Chief howard –. Thank you, dan. Before i get started on behalf of the men and women of the waukesha fire department, i would like to say our prayers go out to the families and the whole community that was affected by yesterday’s tragedy. On the city of waukesha fire department responded to a mass casualty incident yesterday afternoon. All 26 on-duty personnel responded to the incident from five stations. Our closest downtown station was within sight of the parade route. Our units started to spontaneously respond based on radio traffic and dispatch information. We immediately activated our mass casualty protocol and utilized the mavis, our mutual aid system, our mutual box alarm system to the second level to provide us with additional re resources to treat the victims. We received resources from 12 area fire departments. We were also aided greatly by off-duty firefighters and ems personnel, medical personnel and just civilian bystanders. They greatly assisted us with our initial treatment and triage of patients. Patients were transported to six area hospitals with the fire department, ems transporting 22 patients. Law enforcement personnel, bystanders also transported additional victims to the hospital. At this time we believe that 48 people were treated at local hospitals. Though this number might increase based on information being gathered. Like chief thompson, i also had an opportunity, i did respond to the incident. Got there a bit after the chief did. Based on my observations, very very overwhelmed by the response of the community to this tragedy. People banded together to do the best they could to deal with this incident. Last night going out and visiting the fire stations and the people that responded, overwhelmingly our personnel expressed their sincere thanks for everyone who stepped up and assisted with the treatment of the citizens that were injured. Again, our hearts go out to the families and the victims of this senseless tragedy. We appreciate all the assistance and support that has been offered to the city of waukesha fire department.

Mayor riley?

Thank you.

Last night we experienced a senseless tragedy. Many of us were participants in the parade and witnessed these horrific actions. We are all trying to process what we experienced. Our police, firefighters, partners and so many others sprang into action immediately last night to help the people that were injured. For those of you who do not live in waukesha, you need to know that waukesha is a community that helps their neighbors. Waukesha is a community that takes pride in its identity and has a wonderful spirit. Waukesha looks after each other. Waukesha enjoys its celebrations and the entire community joins in those celebrations. We are a close community. Waukesha is a community where many of its residents have lived for generations. Waukesha is also the type of community where new residents tell their friends to move here because it is so special. Waukesha has held what could be described as a norman rockwell type of christmas parade for almost six decades. Last night our wonderful waukesha parade became the scene of a horrific tragedy. Last night that parade became a nightmare. Last night many were severely injured. Last night lives were lost in the middle of what should have been a celebration. Last night many were severely injured, lost their lives and all who were there were traumatized. We experienced a horrific tragedy. We have so much healing that needs to occur. Waukesha, though, will not be defined by the horrific events of last night. We’re a community that will come together. We will help those who experienced a loss of a loved one or injured. We will work together to bring healing. The healing needs to begin now. With that in mind i share the following. Our prayer vigil will be held tonight at 5:00 P.M. At cutler park. The waukesha public library, immediately adjacent will be closing at 4:00 P.M. So the public can utilize that parking lot. The downtown south street parking ramp, which is also immediately near it, will also be open for free parking. We know that members of the community want to help out and help the victims. The waukesha county community foundation and united way of greater milwaukee milwaukeeand waukesha county created the waukesha community fund. This will assist the needs of the families impact and there will be a website on our page to tell you how to access that fund. Many people witnessed traumatic events last evening. If you need to talk to someone, you can call or text 800-985-5990 to be connected to a trained caring counselor and they are available 24/7. That number will also be on our website. Police only call 911 for true emergencies. There will be a resource center set up at carol university for all victims from 2:00 to 6:00 P.M. Tuesday, and 9:00 A.M. To 1:00 P.M. On wednesday. That information will be placed upon our website. The district attorney victim assistance program is also available to provide assistance and an email for that service will be shared on social media. Our community needs to heal from physical injury and emotional trauma. What was taken from us by this senseless act. What we do today and the days ahead is what will define us as a city. I know we’ll come together and help waukesha heal. Thank you.

Dr. Jim seivert?

Good afternoon, everyone. I’m deeply saddened by yesterday’s events and the tremendous impact they are having on both our school community and the larger waukesha community. I want to begin by thanking our partners at the city and the police and fire departments for their leadership and partnership. We are focused on our kids, our staff, and our families, and making resources available to them. We stand with our community and are one of the resources for support as we navigate this tragic event. The school district of waukesha is providing internal assistance as well as resources outside of the district to support kids, staff and families. Should families need guidance on how to address trauma with your children, please do not hesitate to reach out to the student services staff at your child’s school. We are actively dispatching additional support to our schools for staff and students. Your school administration and student services team can connect you with our crisis counseling staff in a very timely manner. School psychologists, social workers, school counselors and community mental health providers are available and trained to support children and families in crisis today and into the future. I also want to thank our surrounding school districts, waukesha county, our local health care partners, the department of public instruction and the governor’s office for their support of the school district of waukesha during this time. We also provided meals today from noon to 1:00 P.M. Across the district and we will do the same tomorrow at the following sites via their main entrance. Butler horning and les paul middle schools as well as north, south and west high schools.

We’re listening to officials in waukesha, wisconsin with the latest after that deadly crash, a vehicle plowing through a crowd that gathered for a parade in that community yesterday. You can hear in the voices of the officials, still a community deeply in shock. But officials there doing their best to rise to the moment to tend to those who have suffered loss or injury. What we’ve learned now is the dead, five people dead, they range in age from 52 to 81. Four of them women. We also learned the number of injured now at 48. Two of them are children listed in critical condition. The other major piece of news coming out of this news conference is the suspect. Mr. Darrell brooks. Officials say he will be charged with counts of homicide. We’ll learn more about that a bit later. I wanted to go to tom lamlamas, anchor of “top story.” He’s in waukesha right now for us. What did we learn about the motive? We heard there had been some kind of domestic disturbance that mr. Brooks was a part of. Do we know how he got from there on to this parade route?

You know, we still don’t know that. That’s the big unknown right now. Also the motivation to sort of floor it once he got on the parade route. This is main street, where the parade was taking place. Where we’re coming to you live, this was one of the impact points. The extreme dance team, that youth dance troupe was out here — somebody is racing by now. That youth dance troupe was here when the car came rushing by, it was headed in this direction. The owner of a bakery over here said it was so chaotic. There were children all over the street. Parents were screaming. When the officer opened fire it led to a theory out here that there was an active shooter, which wasn’t the case. Everyone was scrambling for help. People ran to the storefronts and sheltered in place. Other parents picked up their children and ran to the closest hospital. Five people have died so far. As you mentioned, two children are in surgery right now. The entire community is praying for them. From what we understand about the suspect right now, the man you mentioned, darrell brooks, from what we understand, he got an insufficiently low bond, he had been incarcerated, he was able to bond out on what some are calling — especially the district attorney here in milwaukee, an insufficient bond, so he was able to get out. So that may have been part of the reason why he was running. He had a domestic violence incident and he had a prior one before. That’s one of the reasons he was locked up. Interestingly enough he had used his car as a weapon before. He had run over a woman he shares a child with at a gas station. So this man from his history, his criminal history, was incredibly violent. Now he’s behind bars and more charges are on the way.

Tom, thank you.

Let me bring in retired seattle police chief, carmen best. As we heard in tom’s report and from — i apologize. We’re apparently going to cedric alexander, former director of public safety in dekalb county. Apologize for that. Let me put the same question to you. We understand that an officer did discharge their weapon in an effort to stop this car. How difficult is that in an environment where you have so many people around?

Well, certainly any time that you fire a weapon you always have to be aware of your backdrop. In this particular case, where you had a speeding vehicle that was clearly causing death and mayhem in front of witnesses that everyone could see. The officer clearly must have felt he had an opportunity to fire rounds without any incident persons being in his line of fire. I can only imagine, too that firing had to stop immediately because that was still a moving vehicle and you still had people there on the scene. So, usually your training will assess that you don’t shoot at moving vehicles, but in the case — in an extreme case such as this, this is entirely different. And the justification of it from what we know was well within his right and he tried to do everything he could to stop that vehicle from hurting and injuring others.

The police chief there noting that the officer did fire then stopped firing because of concern for the surroundings and the chaotic movements around him. Clearly a lot of questions that will continue to be asked about the police response and what is known about this suspect and his time in the criminal justice system that led up to last night’s tragic event. That concludes our coverage. We’ll have much more tonight on nbc “nightly news.” For now, I’m lester holt, nbc news, new york. Good day, everyone.’S fine. No, she’s right. I did try and steal her company. I don’t blame her that she wants me gone. But I do blame her that she started this war between us because she has hated me since the day I moved in here. But whenever I try–I try, try, tried to rise above her pettiness. But I don’t know if you know this about me, rafe, but I suck at rising above.

Rafe: Would you know a lot of people fail at rising above gabi’s crap.

Ava: Yeah, but you know, like, I shouldn’t let her get into my head. I know what she’s doing. And I still, she still makes me feel so insecure about you and nicole.

Rafe: Come on, we’re– we’re so past that.

Ava: I know. Look, I know, I know, except that you and nicole feel like you can’t be around each other, and I feel bad about that. You know, she is my only friend. You’ve been completely upfront with me. You know, maybe we should all just hang out together again. Right, you know, I could call her, invite her over tonight. Like you said, I always make enough food for an army–

Rafe: Will you please stop talking about nicole?

Ej: No, no. No.

Nicole: No, no, no, what? But eric’s not asking for anything.

Ej: And neither are you, and that’s a problem. Why are you turning down spousal support?

Nicole: Because I don’t need it or deserve it.

Ej: Bull. He not only walked out on you, he walked out, leaving you to take care of his niece and her infant son.

Nicole: But I love them.

Ej: Irrelevant. You’re giving room and board to his niece and her kid in salem while he’s playing albert schweitzer in africa.

Nicole: Xander said something like that too.

Ej: And he’s not always wrong. By the time I’m done here, you’re going to look like the lonely victim of an uncaring husband and an opportunistic brute.

Nicole: But I’m the one that blew up the marriage.

Ej: That’s exactly what eric wants you to think. But from now on, you’ll be dealing with me.

Jake: Ej’s here. Uh, let’s go somewhere else.

Gabi: I’m not afraid of him.

Jake: You’re not afraid of anything.

Gabi: Excuse me, sorry to interrupt, nicole. I just wanted to tell your boss over here that he shouldn’t get too comfortable in my mansion because I’m still having my lawyers look into how he managed to steal it from me.

Ej: Don’t you have bigger problems to deal with? Like finding a new place for your little vanity project? I hear phil gave the two of you the old heave ho after an aborted attempt to overthrow him.

Jake: Gabi, let’s go get a table.

Gabi: And he is paying for that. And gabi chic is gonna come back stronger than ever. My house–I’m gonna get it back.

[Suspenseful music]

Ej: Where the hell did you get that necklace?

Sami: Mom, what are you talking about?

Marlena: Sami, I’ve been locked up too.

Sami: You got arrested?

Marlena: No, no. I’m chained to a wall in the dimera crypt.

Sami: Oh, my god. Is ej doing this to you because of me?

Marlena: No, it wasn’t ej.

Sami: Then who did it?

Marlena: Oh, sami, you won’t believe me when I tell you.

Evil kristen: If I let you free, how do I know you won’t try to escape?

John: Well, I guess you’re just gonna have to trust me.

Evil kristen: It’s kind of a big risk, isn’t it? Hmm. Then again, this would be a lot more fun if I didn’t have to do all the work. Ooh. This has been a date we’ve had from the very beginning.

[Gasps] Oh-ho-ho, so predictable.

John: Please let me go. I need to get to–

Evil kristen: No, you don’t want her; you want me.

John: No, no.

Evil kristen: You want me! You’ve always wanted me, and you can’t resist because you’re mine. You’re mine. You’re mine, you’re mine. O man, that’s a whole lot of wrinkly

Rafe: I’m sorry. I am sorry, I did not– I didn’t mean to snap at you. Just–after this week, and here we are, we’re finally alone, and we’re about to have a really nice dinner, and I just– we don’t need to be talking about nicole.

Ava: I was just trying to be nice.

Rafe: Okay, I get that. It’s just–we need to focus on ourselves, right? We can’t let gabi do that. We can’t let her come between us, you know? The only reason that she brought up nicole’s name was to get onto your skin. You know that.

Ava: I know, I know that, I do, but you, you just– you got so mad. You don’t normally blow up like that.

Rafe: Eva, I’m the police commissioner. There was a homicide in my kitchen. I had to put eli on the case because my girlfriend was the prime suspect. And my sister and the aforementioned girlfriend, they have turned my house into a war zone. So I’m sorry if I’m a little edgy.

Ava: It’s all right. Turned your life upside-down.

Ava: And there we are, talking, not about the cubs game but about feelings.

Ava: [Laughs] You hate that.

Rafe: No, listen, I get it. You gotta do it sometimes, right? But it’s just– I think you were right. We need to focus on us and simplify things and oh, my god I would give my right arm for a boring night, okay?

Ava: Okay. I’ll see what I can do about that.

[Gentle music]

Oh, at the market today, they were having a special on san marzano tomatoes, so I bought a case. Boring enough for you?

[Laughs]

Ej: I asked you where you got that necklace.

Jake: Watch the way you talk to her, pal.

Gabi: Why do you care? Oh–is it–is it yours? Oh, I was right! You were sleeping with rafe.

Nicole: What?

Gabi: I found it outside on the ground. I told ava belonged to a woman he didn’t want her to know about–mainly you.

Nicole: That is not my necklace.

Gabi: Then why is he so hot and bothered about it? He gave it to you, and you lost it on the cheating side of town.

Ej: Would you shut up and listen? It’s samantha’s necklace. I bought it for her in tuscany.

Gabi: Oh.

Ej: You say you found it. So samantha didn’t give it to you.

Gabi: No.

Ej: So when did you find it?

Gabi: Just a few months ago. Just about the time she left town.

Sami: You’ve been possessed by the devil again? I thought it was like the chicken pox–I thought it could only happen to you once.

Marlena: Sami, listen–

Sami: Great, now I have to take “my mother being possessed by the devil” off my list of things I never thought I’d have to worry about again. Wait a second. Wait, mom, if you’re possessed by the devil, why are you telling me this? And if you’re him, you wouldn’t want me to know, right?

Marlena: I’ve gotten a temporary reprieve. He took over susan banks.

Sami: Susan banks–why?

Marlena: To get to john.

Sami: Mom. Mom, are you okay?

Marlena: Honey, I’m– I’m so scared. I’m afraid we might lose john.

Evil kristen: You and I were so in love.

John: That was a long time ago, kristen.

Evil kristen: But you remember, don’t you? I know you do. When we were together, we couldn’t keep our hands off of each other.

[Tense music]

John: I remember.

Evil kristen: Then let’s relive the past. Make love to me, john. Want your clothes to smell freshly washed

[Tense music]

Evil kristen: Mm! Ah! You bit me, you son of a bitch.

John: Yeah. And you taste like…

[Spits] Do you really think I was gonna give up on doc?

Evil kristen: You will pay for that, john black.

Rafe: Mmm. Okay, this one really is my favorite.

Ava: Mm. It’s my mom’s recipe. Really is the definition of comfort food.

Rafe: And why would you need comfort food after this week?

Ava: Rafe, um, is it okay if I just talk just a little bit?

Rafe: If you have to.

Ava: [Chuckles] You know, when I thought that i was really gonna go to prison and you didn’t believe me about carmine, it dawned on me that I could lose you. It scared me. I mean, you may not believe it, but all this time here that I’ve been living with you, it’s– it’s been the happiest I’ve ever been. And I did come from a pretty miserable life, so the bar is set kind of low.

[Both laugh]

Rafe: Yeah, well.

Ava: But…

Rafe: But, uh…

Ava: No, I do. I really love our life together. I love talking to you about anything and everything. Even if you don’t know squat about movies.

Rafe: Well, I know “the big lebowski” is better than “citizen kane”.

Ava: Oh, g–ugh. That’s because you have dulled your senses by watching so many sports on tv.

Rafe: Oh, yeah? And who is it who said “an appreciation of sports is the hallmark of an inquiring mind”?

Ava: You.

Rafe: Yeah, that’s right.

Ava: Mm-hmm, yes. The same guy. The guy who does not know how to pronounce cou-pon.

Rafe: There is nothing wrong with cue-pon.

Ava: [Laughing]

Rafe: No.

Ava: No, no. You wanna know what I love most of all?

Rafe: Hmm.

Ava: You. God, I love you.

Rafe: Is that so? I don’t know what to say.

Ava: Is it because you’re overwhelmed or because you don’t feel the same way?

Gabi: Well, as always, swell talking to you.

Ej: I want that necklace back.

Gabi: Yeah, well, people in hell want ice water.

Ej: It’s my property. I paid for it.

Gabi: The mansion was my property, and you took it, so I’m gonna take this.

Nicole: She almost gave me a heart attack. I thought she knew about me and rafe. Hey, are you okay?

Ej: [Clears throat] I was just thinking about that night. The last night I saw samantha. I kicked her out, and she said she was coming to ask gabi to let her stay in the guest room, trying to badger me into some kind of reconciliation. And when she didn’t return, I just figured she changed her mind and never went to see gabi. But if gabi found the necklace, then she must’ve been there.

Nicole: But gabi said she didn’t talk to her. I don’t think she would lie about that.

Ej: No. So what happened? And how did the necklace end up on the ground?

Sami: Okay, mom, you need to loop the police into this call, okay? So we’ll reach the police, we’ll tell them where you are, and they can come help you. They can rescue you, and then they can trace this phone, and they can come get me–

Marlena: Sami, I don’t seem to be able to make outgoing calls.

Sami: Just keep trying. Mom. Mom? Mom, can you hear me?

Evil kristen: Hello, samantha. It’s been a long time.

Sami: Who is this? And what the hell have you done with my mother?

Evil kristen: She can’t help you with your stupid problems. She’s in enough trouble of her own.

[Tense music]

Sami: Who the hell was that? O man, that’s a whole lot of wrinkly

Evil kristen: Oh, marlena, marlena, marlena. You have been a naughty girl.

Marlena: And you have been a careless one.

Evil kristen: Are you talking about this? Wasn’t it fun for you to hear samantha’s voice? Although honestly, I mean, just between us girls, isn’t she the most useless person on the planet? I mean. And now that she’s being, you know, held captive, what good could she possibly do you?

Marlena: Is she all right? You know who’s kidnapped her?

Evil kristen: No. My lips are sealed. Unlike how they were a short time ago when I was with john. Oh–do you mind?

Marlena: Is john all right?

Evil kristen: Ooh. He’s better than all right. He’s basking in the afterglow of our love.

Marlena: We both know that you’re lying. John never touched you. And if he did, it was simply to shove you away. I know that. I can feel that. Because I can still feel the unbreakable bond that john and I share.

Ava: I’m sorry. I’m sorry, I have this bad habit of putting you on the spot.

Rafe: No–

Ava: No, you know what? You don’t have to answer the question. I did not say “I love you” to force a reply. So you know, let’s just– let’s just get back to eating and, um, talking about your terrible taste in movies.

Rafe: No, hey. First of all, I don’t have terrible taste. And second of all, I get what you’re saying. It’s been great having you here. It really adds–I– I’ve been so happy to have you here. I mean, we–we fit, right? And look, if I don’t say what you want me to say, that does not mean that I don’t care about you a lot. Because I do, right? And I promise you that I am committed to you. Only you.

Jake: You really gonna keep that necklace?

Gabi: Why not?

Jake: It’s not yours. It’s sami’S.

Gabi: Sami’s not here, and will says no one knows where she’s at, so it’s not like I can give it to her. Plus she owes me.

Jake: For what?

Gabi: Well, you wanted to give ej kristen’s letter, and I did her a solid and gave it back to her.

Jake: Ej ended up with the letter anyway.

Gabi: That’s not my fault. But that was really funny when the world found out that she was cheating on him with lucas. Did wipe that smirk off his face for once.

Jake: Yeah, well, he seems to have rebounded just fine. What’s the deal with the two of them, anyway? Weren’t they married at one point?

Gabi: Couple of times.

Jake: Huh. And what, now they’re back together?

Gabi: I don’t know, but I just–I can’t believe that he’s over sami. I mean, even when they were on the outs, he always seemed obsessed with her. I–I just got an idea.

Jake: Oh, boy. Here we go again.

Gabi: You know, ej says he hates sami, despises her. But I don’t know, I still think she’s his achilles heel. If we want to pay him back, I think sami could be the key.

Nicole: You know, maybe sami dropped that necklace on accident.

Ej: And never bothered to call rafe or gabi to ask about it?

Nicole: I don’t know. I mean, maybe she didn’t want it anymore. Made it very clear that the marriage was over. Maybe she threw it away.

Ej: Nicole, it was worth money. And this is samantha we’re talking about. Even if it was too painful for her to wear, she would have summoned up the strength to pawn it.

Nicole: It does seem a little out of character. There’s just something strange about all this.

[Phone ringing] Uknown number.

Nicole: Must be a telemarketer.

Ej: Maybe. I’ll see. Yes?

Sami: Ej, thank god you answered.

Ej: Who is this? Are you tired of clean clothes that just don’t smell clean?

Ava: I know–I know how much you hate it, but I’m really glad we talked tonight. We got all our cards out on the table.

Rafe: Yeah. I liked it, actually.

Ava: How about a toast, huh?

Rafe: All right.

Ava: All right. Hmm. To putting mistakes behind us.

Rafe: A fresh start.

Jake: So I thought we were coming here to talk about how to get gabi chic back, but here we are, talking about revenge again.

Gabi: I’m multitasking. Try to keep up.

Jake: Okay. So how is it that sami’s gonna help us pay ej back?

Gabi: I don’t know yet, but we can start by dragging her down, bring her to salem, and then we can figure that out.

Sami: Ej, did you hear me?

Ej: Is anyone there?

Sami: Ej! Ej, can you hear me? Stupid batteries.

Nicole: No one there?

Ej: I guess not.

Nicole: Told you it was a telemarketer.

Ej: Actually, it’s strange. For a minute there, I could have sworn I heard samantha’s voice, and then the phone went dead.

Susan: What happened to my lip?

Demon marlena: Apparently your friend over there likes it rough.

Susan: Oh! Oh, no, did you–

John: No. Even under satan’s spell, I remained true to marlena.

Demon marlena: Well, I didn’t have very high hopes for that plan anyway. So I guess I’ll just have to go to plan B.

Susan: Well, what’s that? Huh?

Demon marlena: Plan b? Oh. That’s where you both die.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, November 24, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Chanel goes to Paulina’s. Paulina comes out and says “Look what the cat dragged in”. Chanel explains to Paulina that she had a dream where Paulina said exactly that and then went on to rip in to her about how she ruined her life and said she wasn’t her daughter anymore. Chanel tells Paulina to go ahead and let her have it. Paulina responds that she has one thing to say and that is that she’s sorry.

Johnny questions what Steve means by asking if he noticed anything strange about Marlena. Steve says there’s been inconsistent behavior, secrecy, and she seems really focused on keeping Julie away from Doug.

Julie and Shawn excitedly bring Doug back home in a wheelchair. Kayla questions what Doug is doing there while Belle adds that she thought they were just going to visit. Julie says she thought wrong. Belle asks how it happened. Julie says it’s all thanks to Belle since her court order allowed her to make medical decisions for her husband, so she made one and brought him home for Thanksgiving where he belongs whether Marlena likes it or not.

John remains chained up in the DiMera Crypt. Susan encourages him to hang in there because she had a vision that someone was going to save them by the end of the day. Devil Marlena then enters and announces that it’s Thanksgiving. The Devil calls it the day he gets to see the blood of innocence spilt.

Chanel questions Paulina being sorry. Paulina hopes she can forgive her. Chanel expected Paulina to demand an apology for her after she busted up her wedding and told everyone that Lani is daughter. Paulina admits she would’ve preferred it to go down a different way, but Chanel told the truth which is a hell of a lot more than she did. Paulina says she’s only mad at herself and she’s ashamed of calling Chanel a liar in the church as she was so desperate to keep Lani and Abe from finding out. Paulina adds that it’s good that Olivia had Chanel’s back. Chanel worries that everything is a mess now. Paulina calls it her own mess and says it’s time that she owns it. Chanel jokes that she wishes she could freeze this moment because she doesn’t remember Paulina ever admitting that she was wrong before. Paulina says it’s Thanksgiving and they usually do turkey or ham, but this year she’s eating crow.

Julie knows how much Doug missed being home and offers him sparkling water. Belle questions Shawn as to how this happened. Shawn explains that he couldn’t stop her after she saw Doug like that and she insisted on bringing him home. Shawn admits he would’ve done the same thing given his condition. Belle asks what Kayla thinks but she doesn’t know yet. Kayla asks Julie if they told her at the hospital what medication they were giving Doug. Julie shows Kayla what they gave her. Kayla notes that it’s a very strong tranquilizer and the dose is very high on the label. Julie worries that Marlena prescribed those so she has drugged Doug in to insensibility.

Johnny tells Steve that he’s sure Marlena is doing whatever she thinks is best for Doug and asks if he’s missing something. Steve says he can’t put his finger on it but Marlena is not herself. Johnny asks who she is then. Steve asks if he’s sure he hasn’t noticed anything odd or strange behavior that he couldn’t explain. Johnny says not really but then admits it was kind of weird when he saw her at the Crypt. Steve asks what crypt.

Susan tells the Devil that if he wants to kill John, he’ll have to do it over her dead body. The Devil responds that it’s tempting but he has a higher purpose for her. The Devil declares that he is not going to kill John, because Susan is going to.

Johnny tells Steve about how he saw Marlena coming out of the DiMera Crypt dressed like the Devil on Halloween and that she said she was wearing the costume in support of his film. Steve questions what Marlena was doing at the Crypt. Johnny responds that she said she wanted to pay respects to Stefano. Steve can’t believe it and asks why she would do that. Johnny explains that Marlena said Stefano was the first one to realize she was possessed and that he risked his life to save her. Steve asks if Johnny went inside the Crypt. Johnny says he wanted to so he could scout for his movie but Marlena stopped him and wouldn’t let him in.

Susan tells the Devil that she would never ever hurt John and that there is nothing that would ever make her break one of the commandments. The Devil then warns Susan that if she doesn’t take the dagger and kill John Black, then he will kill her son EJ in front of everyone at Thanksgiving dinner.

Julie tells Kayla that Doug is not taking any more of Marlena’s pills and he’s not going to back to Bayview as he’s staying here for good.

Paulina brings up Chanel accusing her of loving Lani more than her which she says is not true. Chanel argues that her actions speak otherwise since she asked Lani to be her matron of honor. Paulina says she never meant for that to happen as she was going to tell Lani the truth but then they got the news that Abe got shot and she saw how much she loved Abe at the hospital, she didn’t have the heart to tell Lani that Abe was not really her father so the next day when she pressed her the next day about what she was going to tell her, she just blurted out the first thing that came to her head. Paulina thinks that she’d be a better liar after all her practice. Chanel complains about how Paulina has always talked up Lani with high praise, like she wishes she was more like Lani. Paulina acknowledges it’s true that she idealized Lani, but guesses that’s because she never got to be her mother like she did for Chanel. Paulina talks about the moments they shared like when she wanted ice cream after getting her tonsils out when she was six. Chanel recalls that being when she learned to bake. Chanel says she fell asleep in Paulina’s arms that night and she didn’t move her the whole night. Paulina points out that she and Lani never had that. Chanel adds that they never had the problems either. Chanel brings up hiding from a bees nest when she was 9. Paulina says that Chanel was the most precious thing in the world to her. Paulina declares that Lani may have been her first born daughter, but Chanel will always be her baby as they hug. Chanel knows how excited Paulina was for her life with Abe. Paulina tells her that what happened at the wedding was not her fault as Olivia believes Marlena broke her confidence and told her the truth. Chanel confirms that Marlena told her but because she wanted her to feel better about Paulina choosing Lani as her matron of honor. Paulina asks if Marlena encouraged her to tell her secret at the wedding. Chanel says no and that Marlena told her to hold her peace but at the wedding, she kept looking at Marlena and it was like this feeling came over her like Marlena wanted her to tell and she couldn’t resist…

Susan pleads with the Devil not to touch her son as he’s not perfect but he does have a pure heart. Susan asks why the Devil is doing this to them. The Devil responds that John would not give in to the temptation of Kristen and couldn’t let go of his own sense of decency. Susan calls John a decent man. The Devil says this is where that got him. Susan argues that it kept The Devil from fully possessing Marlena. The Devil responds that she is still fighting him but he knows how to get inside her heart and break it. The Devil declares that all he has to do is stop John’s heart from beating.

Shawn and Belle set the table for Thanksgiving. Belle wonders if Doug will come out of this. Shawn doesn’t know but he thinks he saw something in Doug’s eyes that his grandfather is still in there. Shawn adds that he also saw fear so they wonder what or who Doug is afraid of.

The Devil tells Susan that it’s time and urges her to drive the dagger in to John’s heart then watch the life flow out of him. The Devil warns that when he comes back, there better be a body to bury or else her son will be joining his father. Devil Marlena then exits the Crypt.

Paulina doesn’t want to waste any more time talking about Marlena as it’s Thanksgiving. Paulina suggests they whip up a Thanksgiving feast but Chanel reveals she can’t stay because Johnny offered to fly her to Italy. Paulina asks if she can’t put it off and have Johnny join them for Thanksgiving. Chanel says she still needs time to process everything and hopes she can understand. Paulina asks if she will be home for Christmas as they have never been apart for Christmas. Chanel says she’ll do her best but she has to go pack a bag. Paulina stops her to say she loves her. Chanel says she knows as she heads to her room.

Doug remains silent as he stares on. Julie sits with him to try to get through to him. Julie sings to Doug as Kayla watches on. Julie reminds Doug that they sang the song together and pleads for him to come back to her.

Shawn asks what Belle thinks Doug would be scared of. Belle says it sounds crazy to even say it, but John said that Doug told him that it was Marlena who tried to kill him and Julie. Belle thought Doug was confused or it was dementia. Shawn asks if she seriously thinks Marlena tried to kill Doug and Julie.

Steve questions Marlena not wanting Johnny to go in to the Crypt. Johnny says she claimed there was a big rat inside. Steve asks if she said anything about John. Johnny says no and asks why. Steve says he’s just trying to track him down. Johnny asks if John is missing. Steve says he’s probably on a case but he’s just filling in blanks. Steve apologizes for all the questions and says he’ll let him go. Johnny asks if he’s sure everything is okay. Steve claims everything is fine and wishes him a Happy Thanksgiving. Johnny questions Steve not going in to the Pub. Steve says not yet as there is something he has to check out first.

Susan asks God how she can kill an innocent man and cries about how it’s not easy. John knows Susan is afraid for her son but he also knows the Devil is going nowhere near EJ.

Devil Marlena goes home but Paulina confronts her at the door and says she has a bone to pick with her. Marlena calls it a pleasant surprise but Paulina says there’s nothing pleasant about it. Marlena guesses she’s upset because Abe left her at the altar. Paulina blames Marlena for telling her secret to Chanel and asks who she thinks she is by messing with her life and family. Marlena explains that Chanel felt rejected by Paulina and that she didn’t value her, so she wanted Chanel to know why Paulina chose Lani as her matron of honor. Paulina complains that she told Marlena her secret in confidence. Marlena claims that she didn’t mean to hurt anybody and asks why she would.

Susan asks John how he knows that the Devil is going after EJ. John tells her that he’s dealt with the Devil before and his whole goal is to poison good, kind souls like Susan’s. John adds that he just wants Susan to be forever branded as a murderer. Susan argues that EJ is her only son and the thought of leaving him to the Devil is too much. Susan tells John that she’s sorry and asks God to forgive her as she raises the dagger.

Paulina says that Marlena is all smiles and sunshine now, but she’s going to file a complaint to the medical board so that Marlena loses her license and her job. Paulina asks if that will cut through Marlena’s “devil may care” attitude which Marlena laughs at. Paulina asks if she thinks this is funny. Marlena responds that she thinks it’s sad and that Paulina is projecting. Paulina asks what the hell she’s talking about. Marlena thinks Paulina just wants to destroy her career like Chanel destroyed her marriage. Marlena adds that Abe and Lani are never coming back to her. Marlena declares that she’s not the liar and hypocrite, Paulina is. Marlena reiterates that Paulina will never have her family or Abe back. Marlena tries to head inside but Paulina stops her and says she’s not finished with her as she calls her a cold hearted bitch. Devil Marlena turns around with her yellow eyes as the Devil asks Paulina who she is calling a bitch.

Johnny goes to Paulina’s and tells Chanel that he got nervous when he didn’t hear from her. Chanel asks if everything is good. Johnny confirms that Allie agreed to watch the bakery while Chanel is gone. Johnny asks if she told Paulina. Chanel confirms that she did and it wasn’t as awful as she dreamed because she expected the worst. Chanel remarks that when Paulina is upset, she can unleash holy hell…

The Devil warns Paulina to let go. Paulina asks who or what Devil Marlena is. The Devil yells at her to get out of here so Paulina runs away. Marlena then gets a call from Belle, who says she needs to talk to her. Belle informs her that she petitioned the court to restore Julie’s right to make decisions for Doug. Marlena argues that nobody notified her, so she will contact the court as Doug’s doctor. Belle reveals that the judge ruled in Julie’s favor, so Marlena is no longer in charge of Doug’s care. Marlena argues that Julie being alone with Doug in Bayview could be very dangerous for her. Belle then reveals that Julie and Doug are at home which shocks Marlena.

Julie asks Kayla if there’s a chance that Doug’s condition is permanent. Kayla says it’s hard to get a clear picture of his status, so they will have to wait until the medication wears off which may take 24 hours. Kayla adds that at least Doug is home for the holidays. Julie encourages Doug that it’s going to be alright as it’s Thanksgiving and they have so much to be grateful for.

Steve goes to the DiMera Crypt and tries to enter but it’s locked.

Kayla calls Steve and leaves a message, informing him that Doug is home and it’s a long story but she’s going to stay there for Thanksgiving so she will text Roman and Kate that they won’t make it to the Pub. Kayla hopes Steve will be able to join her there as soon as he can. Kayla knows he’s out looking for answers about Marlena, so she hopes he finds them.

Steve grabs a nearby shovel and begins beating on the door. Susan worries that it’s the Devil returning.

Johnny tells Chanel that he’s glad Paulina took responsibility. Chanel admits she wasn’t expecting that as she’s never seen Paulina so guilty and heartbroken. Johnny tells her that the DiMera Jet is ready to go but asks if after making peace with her mom, she doesn’t want to stick around for Thanksgiving with her family. Chanel asks if he’s trying to get out of showing her Italy. Johnny says it’s just her mom but Chanel insists that she wants to see Italy, so they exit together.

Paulina walks through the town square and calls the police and says she doesn’t know what the hell she just saw.

Shawn and Belle sit at the table with Doug and Julie for Thanksgiving. Shawn asks Belle what Marlena said. Belle informs him that Marlena hung up on her as she wasn’t thrilled with Doug’s release. Kayla comes in and says she left a message for Steve, so hopefully he will join them. Julie speaks about Thanksgiving being a celebration of gratitude, but this year it’s not what anyone wanted or expected. Julie says it’s still a time to pause and consider how much they have to be thankful for. Julie talks about being blessed and grateful to have Shawn, Belle, and Kayla. Julie declares that most of all, she is thankful for Doug. Julie knows the last few months have been very dark, but now that Doug is home, the darkness is fading away. Julie says Doug’s spirit lifts them all in to the light. Julie calls Doug the center of her universe and says she’ll move heaven and earth to get him well. Everyone toasts to a Happy Thanksgiving. Devil Marlena then walks in and says Happy Thanksgiving, shocking Julie.

Steve breaks in to the DiMera Crypt and finds Susan holding the dagger with blood all over her.

Julie questions what Marlena is doing here. Marlena says she came to wish them all a Happy Thanksgiving and to take Doug back to Bayview. Julie refuses. Marlena thinks it’s for the best. Julie doesn’t care what she thinks and complains that Marlena put Doug in a padded room and gave him such powerful drugs that he doesn’t even know who she is anymore. Marlena says it was for his own good. Julie tells Marlena that she’s not Doug’s doctor anymore which Belle backs up. Julie adds that Marlena is no longer welcome in this house. Marlena argues that Doug is still a danger to himself and others which Kayla knows. Kayla is not sure she agrees. Marlena argues that it’s clear that Julie’s emotions took over her judgment. Julie threatens to show Marlena what a danger to others realyl looks like. Marlena warns that would be a mistake. Doug then suddenly stands up and points at Marlena. Marlena argues that Doug is confused and lost but she can help him. Julie, Shawn, and Belle ask what Doug is trying to say. Doug then declares that Marlena is the Devil!

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Wednesday, November 24, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Paulina apologized to Chanel for what happened at the wedding. Chanel was shocked she apologized to her. She said what happened was her own fault. Julie told Kayla that Marlena prescribed the drugs he was taking. Steve talked to Johnny about Marlena being someone else. Johnny told him that he saw her at the crypt. Mardevil told Susan that she was going to kill John. Steve was shocked to find out that Marlena was dressed as the devil. He explained that she wanted to pay her respects for him. He told her that he wanted to go in, but she stopped him. Susan didn’t want to kill John. Marldevil threatened to kill EJ if she didn’t want to kill him. Mardevil said she would carve him like a Thanksgiving Day turkey. Julie told Kayla that she refused to take Doug back to the hospital. Paulina said that she was going to tell Lani the truth. She expressed how much she meant to her. Paulina didn’t want to focus on Marlena. She wanted to think about the holiday.

Julie tried to get Doug to talk to her. She sang the song that he used to sing to her. Belle talked to Shawn about Doug’s condition. She told him how Doug talked to John about Marlena being the one who hurt him. Susan didn’t know how she could kill someone. John tried to stop Susan from talking. He knew she was afraid for her son. Mardevil was about to go in the townhouse when Paulina had a bone to pick with her. Paulina confronted her about telling her secret. She said she was trying to explain to tell Chanel the truth because she didn’t feel valued. John told Susan that the devil wasn’t going to kill EJ. She couldn’t take the risk so she tried to kill John. Paulina planned on suing Marlena. Mardevil said she wanted to ruin her career because Chanel destroyed her wedding. She said that she wouldn’t have Abe or her family back. Mardevil tried to walk away, but Paulina grabbed her arm to stop her. Mardevil’s eyes turned yellow when she looked at her. She told Paulina to go away and she ran off. Belle called her to tell her that she couldn’t make decisions for Doug anymore.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Tuesday, November 23, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Shawn and Belle went to see Julie. Julie wondered if there was any news on Doug. Belle said she had to rescind her mother’s power of attorney. She said the judge wouldn’t hear anything until after the holiday. Shawn tried to make Julie feel better. Belle made a phone call. When she got off the phone, she said they got a compassionate judge who didn’t want to wait. Julie had her power of attorney and could see Doug. Steve told Kayla that he was sent under a wild goose chase looking for John. Marlena went to see Steve and Kayla. She said she was busy with work. She told them about Abe’s wedding. Steve wanted to call Abe. Kayla told Marlena to let Julie see Doug. Marlena said she couldn’t do that. Steve asked her to help him find John. Marlena said she didn’t know where he was. She said she had to respect the fact that he’s was working. She said he would come back to her. Steve and Kayla were shocked at the way she was acting.

Kayla ran into Belle. Belle told her Julie could see Doug. They talked about their concern over Marlena. They wondered what was going on with her. Shawn brought Doug out in a wheelchair. Olivia and Paulina talked about the wedding. Olivia wondered why she couldn’t leave well enough alone. Paulina said she made the mistake of falling in love with Abe. Olivia said she should follow her head instead of her heart. Paulina couldn’t believe Olivia was lecturing her instead of comforting her. Olivia told Paulina that she loved her. Olivia told Paulina that she was invited to Lani’s for Thanksgiving. Paulina said she was part of the lie too. Olivia didn’t get it either. Olivia told her to reach out to Chanel. Paulina wondered how Chanel found out about her secret. Olivia said it was Marlena. Olivia asked if she saw the look on Marlena’s face. She said it was as if she knew the secret. Paulina said she told her.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, November 23, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Steve comes home to Kayla baking a pie. Kayla complains that she left it in too long but she’s glad Steve is home as she kisses him. Kayla hopes to hear that Steve found John, but Steve reveals he did not and doesn’t think he was meant to as he’s pretty sure someone sent him on a wild goose chase. Kayla wonders who would do that as Devil Marlena then shows up at the door, declaring that Thanksgiving is her favorite holiday of all.

Shawn and Belle enter the Horton house where Julie is looking through a photo album, talking about how much Doug enjoyed Thanksgiving and now it’s Thanksgiving and Doug is all alone. Belle says she’s so sorry. Julie says she’s hardly to blame since she took her case against her own mother, so she put her in a horrible position. Belle just wants to settle this. Julie asks if there’s any news then guesses by her look that there is and that it’s not good.

Allie runs in to Tripp and Henry in the town square. Allie thought she was seeing them back at the apartment. Tripp responds that Henry couldn’t wait to show her the Happy Thanksgiving Mommy drawing that he made for her.

Chanel has a nightmare about Paulina being so mad at her that she said she’s no longer her daughter and then Paulina having a heart attack. Chanel wakes up in a panic in bed with Johnny. Johnny asks about her nightmare. Chanel responds that the dream was so real and in the dream, she killed Paulina.

Paulina sits alone at home with her locket and says she sure made a hot mess of it this time. Olivia walks in and says she got that right.

Belle informs Julie that it’s not bad news but just frustrating. Belle explains that she put in a motion to rescind Marlena’s medical power of attorney and if the judge rules in their favor, then Julie will be able to make all the decisions for Doug’s care and she’ll be able to see him without Marlena having anything to say about it. Julie asks when that will happen. Belle reveals that she didn’t hear back from the judge yesterday and today begins a long holiday weekend. Julie laments that she will not get to see Doug anytime soon.

Kayla mentions that unfortunately their kids, Joey and Stephanie, can’t come home for Thanksgiving. Devil Marlena says that’s a shame since Thanksgiving really is all about family. Kayla explains that they will be with family as they are going to be with Roman and Kate to the Brady Pub for Thanksgiving Dinner and then they will video chat with the kids after. Marlena guesses that’s something and says maybe she will stop by after all of her holiday calls. Steve asks if that’s why she’s here. Devil Marlena claims that she came to apologize for not being herself lately.

Allie jokes that Henry did not get his art ability from her and starts to say he must have gotten it from his dad but Allie says to forget that as it’s Thanksgiving and she doesn’t want to talk about ‘him’. Tripp encourages her to say whatever she wants. Allie doesn’t want to talk about Charlie. Tripp points out that she did and it’s a good thing. Tripp tells her not to pretend the past didn’t happen but to hold onto the fact that Charlie is dead and buried, so he can never hurt her again. Allie brings up Halloween and says they can’t be sure of that. Tripp reveals that actually they can because Rafe was worried, so he ordered Charlie’s grave to be exhumed and he’s still there, undisturbed. Allie wonders who or what they saw that night then.

Devil Marlena knows Steve and Kayla have been leaving lots of messages and she hasn’t gotten back to them. Kayla says they were worried about her. Marlena says they must have felt like she was ghosting them. Steve knows she is busy. Marlena brings up Abe’s wedding and then realizes Kayla and Steve haven’t heard so Steve asks what happened. Devil Marlena explains that Chanel stood up in front of everybody and announced that Paulina is Lani’s mother and that Abe is not Lani’s father. Kayla and Steve are shocked as Marlena talks about how it was just devastating for Abe and Lani. Kayla asks if Tamara was in on the deception which Marlena confirms and adds that she’s sure it made Abe feel foolish and like a chump. Steve remarks that it’s not hard to figure out how Abe is feeling. Marlena says it’s one thing to hear about it compared to being there, but she hasn’t seen Abe that upset since he lost Lexie. Steve decides to give Abe a call. Marlena remarks that he’s such a good friend and says she should get going. Kayla adds that she was going to call Marlena about Doug as she thought maybe Marlena could let Doug and Julie see each other for Thanksgiving. Devil Marlena doesn’t think it’s a good idea but Kayla strongly disagrees and asks what the harm is in a supervised visit. Kayla thought she would change her mind because they are like family. Devil Marlena claims that she couldn’t bare it if Doug attacked Julie again on her watch so she can’t help her. Steve responds that maybe she can help him find John then.

Chanel tells Johnny about how Paulina had a heart attack and died in her nightmare. Johnny talks about how they both have larger than life moms but if they do one thing to cross them, they feel like they killed them and it all pops up in their dreams. Chanel talks about how she did a very crappy thing. Johnny thinks Chanel felt her back was against the wall with all of Paulina’s lies, so she snapped. Chanel says it’s weird how much he gets it. Johnny comments that Sami left town and couldn’t be bothered to tell anyone where she is, so he somehow thinks it’s his fault. Chanel comments that it’d be a lot easier if they didn’t love them. Johnny believes they have to lead their own lives and not feel guilty about it. Chanel wishes it was just them and they can stay here forever so she wouldn’t have to face Paulina, Abe, and Lani. Johnny doesn’t know about forever but says they could have a hell of a nice day. Johnny reminds her that he has a full staff on call so he could have Harold bring them breakfast, lunch, and dinner in bed if she wants. Chanel says that sounds like heaven. Johnny then tells her that he was in Heaven last night and he’d love to go back as they kiss.

Olivia asks if Paulina has heard from Chanel, Abe, or Lani. Paulina says no. Olivia wants to sort out her mess. Paulina blames Chanel. Olivia warns her to watch her tone. Paulina complains about how Olivia felt about her coming to Salem and says this is her big ‘I told you so’ moment. Olivia assures that she’s not enjoying this. Paulina cries that she just wanted to see Lani again and felt she had to be there for her daughter having a baby. Olivia asks how that worked out for her. Paulina doesn’t want to hear it. Olivia declares that’s too bad because she’s the only one left who can talk sense in to her and this time, she’s going to listen. Paulina decides it’s best to just sit down and get it over with. Olivia questions why she couldn’t just leave well enough alone. Paulina complains about watching her daughter grow up alone. Olivia reminds her that they all agreed. Paulina argues that she didn’t agree, but she caved because she was pregnant and scared while they helped her clean up her big mess and now she’s making another mess. Paulina says she just followed her heart. Olivia tells her that it’s time to start using her head instead.

Tripp and Allie go over their Thanksgiving plans as Ava and Rafe want them at their place for dinner, while Roman and Lucas want them at the Brady Pub where Steve and Kayla will also be but they also want to do something at their place. Tripp says they have all of their options and wonders how to make a decision. Allie has an idea and says she’ll be right back.

Devil Marlena tells Steve that all John told her is that he was going on a mission for Black Patch. Steve says that’s not true as John has not checked in with him and is not following any of their usual protocols. Marlena suggests he’s on a mission for the ISA and just used Black Patch as a coverup. Steve clarifies that he checked in with Shane, who said John is not doing any work for them and he’s gone completely off the grid. Marlena remarks that it wouldn’t be the first time. Kayla questions it not bothering her for John to be gone on Thanksgiving and not letting her know that he’s okay. Steve asks if she’s sure she has no idea where he could be.

Shawn hugs Julie and encourages her about Doug. Julie complains that they’ve been through everything together but they are not together now. Julie worries that Doug hasn’t been told that she’s not allowed to see him and he might think she doesn’t care. Shawn reassures her as Belle finishes her call and announces that they won’t have to worry because somehow they got a compassionate judge, who said the case was heartbreaking and he didn’t want to wait until Monday. Belle reveals that Julie officially has medical power of attorney, so she can see Doug today. Julie is relieved and hugs Belle as she thanks her.

Chanel tells Johnny that he was right that staying in bed all day, making love, and ordering room service was a wonderful idea. Johnny says he has a better idea and suggests they leave Salem together.

Paulina complains to Olivia about Tamara following her heart and being a singer, while she had to be the logical one. Olivia argues that this is not about her rivalry with Tamara. Paulina says that’s what it’s always been about as she grew up in her shadow and then when she finally gets something, Olivia decided Tamara would be the better mother. Olivia insists it was on protecting her and the baby. Paulina argues that she ended up losing both of her babies. Olivia says she may think Tamara was her favorite, but Paulina always had her heart. Olivia hugs her and assures that she loves her.

Julie puts together a bag for Doug and talks about feeling nervous like it’s a big date. Belle encourages that it is. Julie says Doug will always be her prince charming. Julie then realize that she still has to cook the turkey. Shawn questions her making Thanksgiving dinner. Julie says it’s Doug’s favorite so not making it would seem like she had given up hope. They decide that Shawn will take Julie to see Doug while Belle will take care of dinner. Julie calls them angels as she then exits with Shawn.

Devil Marlena claims to have no idea where John is and that it does bother and terrify her but these things happen with John. Steve questions her not wanting to try to track him down. She claims it would be disrespectful and show a lack of trust. Kayla doesn’t get it. Marlena says John is doing his job and when it’s done, he will come back to her. Steve questions her not being interested in finding him. She claims that if she could do anything, she would, but in times like this they just have to trust in a higher power. She wishes them a happy Thanksgiving as she then exits the house. Kayla asks Steve bought any of that. Steve says not a word. Kayla decides she’s going to see Julie to tell her that she could make no head way with Marlena. Steve says Marlena just isn’t making any sense these days and questions her wanting a higher power to find John or thinking Doug should be alone on Thanksgiving. Kayla says she just couldn’t get Marlena to see how Julie feels. Kayla tells Steve that she will see him at the Pub. Steve decides he will head to the Pub early to see if Roman has been talking to Marlena. Kayla says keeping Doug isolated is cruel and unusual punishment. Kayla then exits.

Allie returns to Tripp with bags from the bakery and says they will bring dessert to everybody so they have an excuse to stop by each place. Tripp asks about Johnny. Allie is sure he’s at the DiMera Mansion with Chanel, so they can eat cake. Allie and Tripp then walk off with Henry.

Chanel tells Johnny that she can’t just leave Salem and brings up the bakery. Johnny says that Allie can handle it while they are gone. Chanel says he can’t speak for her and she can’t just expect Allie to do the work for her while she goes to Italy with him. Johnny tells her to just leave Allie to him. Johnny talks about all they can do in Italy and he can show her where he grew up. Chanel knows he never gives up. Johnny asks what she says to just running away.

Olivia informs Paulina that Lani invited her over for Thanksgiving and that Eli is coming to pick her up, so she’ll wait outside. Paulina questions being ostracized while Olivia gets a spot at the table. Paulina argues that Olivia lied too, came up with it, and kept it going all these years. Paulina remarks that maybe Tamara can fly in too. Olivia says she was just as surprised that Lani invited her, but she did. Olivia suggests Paulina reach out to Chanel as she’s sure she is hurt too and she’s still her baby. Paulina says that last night she was thinking about it over and over. Paulina questions how Chanel could possibly have known. Olivia tells her that it was Marlena. Paulina argues that Marlena is a doctor and would have to break confidence and she’s also Tamara’s friend. Olivia responds that something in Marlena’s spirit didn’t sit right with her. Paulina wants something more concrete. Olivia brings up the smug look on Marlena’s face when Chanel stood up, like she knew already that Paulina was Lani’s mother. Paulina thinks back to revealing the truth to Marlena. Paulina then admits to Olivia that she told Marlena. Olivia questions why she would do that. Paulina talks about Marlena being bound by doctor-patient confidentiality. Olivia thinks she broke that and put all her business on the street. Olivia insists that Marlena is no damn good as she then exits.

Chanel asks about Johnny’s movie if they take off to Italy. Johnny says that he’ll work on the script in Italy and they’ll only be gone for a couple of weeks. Chanel questions EJ just handing over the DiMera Jet to him. Johnny jokes that he might as well capitalize on EJ not being a jerk right now. Johnny says that Allie is at the Pub, so he will go let her know that she has to handle the Bakery while Chanel just has to go home and pack her bags. Chanel brings up that packing her bags is how her nightmare began. Johnny says they can get her stuff in Milan then. Chanel reminds him that she still has to get her passport. Johnny offers to go with her, but Chanel says she will just try and sneak in and out without seeing Paulina. Chanel can’t believe they are doing this and that he’s doing this for her. Chanel thanks him as they kiss.

Tripp and Allie go to the Brady Pub. Allie reminds him that they have 3 or 4 dinners to get to. Allie jokes that the Brady family measures a man’s worth based off how much he eats at Thanksgiving. They then head in to the Pub.

Kayla goes to the Horton House looking for Julie but Belle informs her that Shawn just took her to Bayview to see Doug. Kayla informs Belle that she just got off the phone with Marlena, who was adamant that Doug have no visitors so they will turn her away. Belle reveals that it’s not Marlena’s call anymore as she got a court order, giving Julie her medical power of attorney. Kayla wonders how Marlena will react to that. Belle admits that she’s not looking forward to finding out, but she had to something because Julie was miserable. Belle adds that now it’s really hitting her that she got a court order overturning one of her mom’s medical decisions like she was questioning her confidence. Belle wonders if Marlena was right and she’s wrong. Kayla says she’s had questions about the decision herself. Belle guesses that something is wrong since Marlena is the most compassionate person she knows. Kayla comments that Marlena is not the doctor or person that she has loved and admired for so long. Belle worries about what is happening to her.

Devil Marlena returns to the Crypt. The Devil talks about how all of John’s friends are looking for him which means he has to find a way to make sure John and Susan disappear, permanently.

Chanel goes to Paulina’s. Paulina comes out and says “Look what the cat dragged in”, just like in the beginning of Chanel’s nightmare.

Johnny runs in to Steve outside the Pub. They wish each other a Happy Thanksgiving. Steve asks if he can talk to him for a minute. Steve says they were just talking to Marlena and asks if he’s noticed anything strange about her lately. Johnny asks strange in what way?

The Devil declares it’s time to kill two birds with one stone or maybe a dagger.

Belle tells Kayla that she’s relieved that she thinks she did the right thing but it also scares her that Kayla is worried about Marlena too. Kayla talks about how she tells herself that Marlena is too close to the situation and loves Julie and Doug so much. Belle points out that it’s not just this one decision as it just doesn’t seem like that. Belle feels Marlena is doing all these things deliberately. Kayla suggests they just focus on Thanksgiving and being grateful that Doug and Julie are back together again. Belle would love to be able to see them together again. Julie then returns and tells her to turn around then. Shawn then wheels in Doug in a wheelchair and announces that Doug is home as Julie, Kayla, and Belle are overjoyed to see him.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Monday, November 22, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Jake helps Gabi zip up her dress and asks where they are going. Gabi thought they could have a nice dinner. Jake reminds her that they are both unemployed. Gabi says they just had a big win so they need to celebrate that Victor fired Philip. Jake thought they were going to talk business. Gabi assures they will but feels they’ve earned the right to gloat. Gabi mocks Philip getting fired. Gabi has Jake help her put on a necklace which was Sami’s. Jake jokes that he’d rather be helping her out of her clothes than in to them, so Gabi drops Jake’s towel and they kiss.

Rafe comes home to Ava cooking. Rafe says she didn’t have to cook, but Ava says she wanted to. Ava talks about how they talked about a fresh start and taking things slow. Ava thought if they could slowly get back to a routine, they could slowly get back to being them again. Ava adds that she thought cooking might help the kitchen not look like a crime scene anymore. Rafe is sorry she had to go through that and that he wasn’t there. Ava says it’s okay as he was working and doing his job. Rafe thinks back to having sex with Nicole that night. Ava adds that Rafe was serving and protecting the citizens of Salem.

Nicole goes to the DiMera Mansion which EJ calls a nice surprise. Nicole asks for a martini so EJ asks what is bothering her. Nicole doesn’t know why she let this upset her as she knew it was coming as she shows EJ that she got divorce papers from Eric. EJ reveals that he got his divorce papers from Sami on the same day, but he can’t serve them because Sami is still nowhere to be found.

Marlena’s call is from an unknown number but she answers it. It turns out to be her daughter Sami, who says thank God she picked up and that she has to help her.

Devil Kristen talks about Kristen and John being together in the past. John tells her to call off this seduction while she still has a shred of dignity. Devil Kristen responds that she can’t do that because this party is just getting started.

Ava and Rafe joke around as she cooks and they get close until Gabi and Jake walk in. Gabi gets upset and asks Rafe why he hasn’t kicked this bitch to the curb.

Nicole questions EJ still not knowing where Sami is. EJ asks why everyone acts like he’s lying. Nicole points out that he kind of lies all the time which EJ laughs at. Nicole says it just seems like if EJ could find Kristen, he should be able to find Sami Brady. EJ responds that the difference is that he wanted to find Kristen, while he doesn’t care if he ever hears from Sami again. Nicole tells him that he’s going to have to find her in order to serve those papers, unless he doesn’t want to get a divorce. EJ assures he does not want to be trapped in that marriage any longer as it’s like being buried alive…

Sami is excited to hear Marlena’s voice. Marlena is thankful that she called. Marlena says she has to talk to her but they don’t have much time. Marlena asks if Sami is in Salem. Sami responds that she’s in a room but she has no idea where it is as she was drugged and kidnapped back in August. Sami explains that she was attacked and chloroformed when she went to Rafe’s house to talk to Gabi about staying at the DiMera Mansion. Marlena says that doesn’t make sense since Sami has been texting her this whole time but Sami reveals it wasn’t her but whoever drugged her and she has no idea who it is.

John tells Devil Kristen that there’s nothing she can do because he loves Marlena. Devil Kristen says they don’t have to make it about love, but about sex which she’s really good at it. She insists on being John’s type. Devil Kristen that John resisting is stimulating her. She suggests trying something less angelic. John tells her to just go away.

Gabi questions what Ava is doing and argues that she can’t stay here after there was a mob hit in Rafe’s kitchen. Ava calls that self defense. Gabi asks Rafe how he thinks she feels living in the same house with the woman who tried to steal her company. Ava says she admitted that she was wrong. Gabi argues that’s only because she got caught. Gabi complains about Rafe sleeping with a murderer. Ava asks who Gabi is to talk since she has a prison record. Gabi claims she’s been rehabilitated. Ava questions the necklace Gabi is wearing and accuses her of stealing it. Gabi says that she found it. Ava asks if she didn’t try to find who it belonged to. Gabi says that she thought that might have been embarrassing for Rafe. Ava gets that Gabi is still trying to make her believe that Rafe slept with Nicole. Ava declares that is never ever going to happen because she’ll never believe a single word from Gabi. Gabi asks if Rafe is going to let Ava talk to her like this. Rafe points out that Gabi hasn’t been warm and welcoming. Rafe suggests they have a big family dinner. Gabi declines and says she and Jake are going to have dinner elsewhere. Gabi warns Rafe to hide the knives because she wouldn’t want him to be Ava’s next victim as she exits with Jake.

EJ tells Nicole that he’s flattered that she sought him out in her hour of need instead of Rafe. Nicole jokes that it’s just because he makes a better martini. Nicole adds that there’s another reason she came to him that’s fairly intimate. Nicole says if she shows her divorce papers to someone else then she’s airing her dirty laundry while EJ already has a low opinion of her. EJ assures that’s not true and he always respected her. EJ agrees to represent Nicole if she lets him take her out to dinner tonight. Nicole jokes that she gets advice and dinner. EJ says they can negotiate terms later and they exit together.

Sami tells Marlena that she has no clue who did this and that there are guards who bring her food, but they won’t tell her who they work for or why this is happening to her. Sami says she finally managed to steal one of their phones but they are going to figure it out so Marlena has to come get her. Marlena responds that she’s not the only one who is in trouble right now.

John tells Devil Kristen that this isn’t going to work. Devil Kristen continues to come on to him. John wants her to let him go and asks how else he would make love to her. She asks if that’s really what he wants or if he’s just trying to escape.

Rafe tells Ava that he’s sorry about Gabi. Ava says it’s fine as Gabi is right that she tried to steal her company so she doesn’t blame her for wanting her gone, but she does blame her for starting their war when she first moved in. Ava says she tried to rise above but fail. Ava feels she shouldn’t let Gabi get in her head as she knows what she’s doing but she still makes her feel so insecure about Rafe and Nicole. Rafe argues that they are so past that. Ava feels bad that Rafe and Nicole feel they can’t be around each other. Ava calls Nicole her only friend and says Rafe has been completely upfront with her. Ava suggests they all hang out again and offers to invite Nicole over but Rafe stops her and asks to please stop talking about Nicole.

EJ and Nicole go out to eat at the Bistro and look over her divorce papers. EJ argues that it’s a problem that Nicole is not asking for anything and insists on spousal support since Eric walked out on her while she’s taking care of his niece and her kid in Salem. Nicole notes that Xander said something like that too. EJ says Xander isn’t always wrong. EJ declares that by the time he’s done, Nicole will look like the lonely victim of an uncaring husband. Nicole argues that she’s the one who blew up the marriage. EJ says that’s what Eric wants her to think, but from now on, she will be dealing with him. Gabi and Jake arrive. Jake sees that EJ is there and suggests going somewhere else but Gabi says she’s not afraid of him. Gabi confronts EJ and Nicole to tell EJ not to get too comfortable in the mansion because she’s still having her lawyers look in to how EJ stole it from her. EJ brings up hearing Philip fired them after their attempt to overthrow him. Gabi says that Philip is paying for that while Gabi Chic is coming back stronger than ever and she will get her house back. EJ then sees the necklace Gabi is wearing and remembers giving it to Sami, so he asks where the hell she got that necklace.

Sami asks what Marlena is talking about. Marlena reveals that she is locked up too and chained to a wall in the DiMera Crypt. Sami asks if EJ did this because of her. Marlena says it wasn’t EJ so Sami asks who did it. Marlena responds that she won’t believe her when she tells her.

Devil Kristen asks John how she knows he won’t try to escape if she frees him. John says she will have to trust him. Devil Kristen calls it a big risk but notes that it will be a lot more fun if she didn’t have to do all the work, so she snaps the chains off of John. Devil Kristen starts kissing John but he shoves her off and asks her to let him go because he needs to get Marlena. Devil Kristen insists that John wants her and not Marlena.

Rafe apologizes for snapping at Ava. Rafe says they are finally alone to have a nice dinner so they don’t need to be talking about Nicole. Ava says she was just trying to be nice. Rafe gets that but says they need to focus on themselves and not let Gabi come between them. Rafe adds that Gabi only brought up Nicole to get under Ava’s skin. Ava points out that Rafe got so mad and doesn’t normally blow up like that. Rafe reminds her that there was a homicide in his kitchen and he had to put Eli on the case because his girlfriend was the main suspect. Rafe adds that Ava and Gabi have turned his house in to a warzone so he’s sorry for being a little edgy. Ava feels she turned his life upside down. Rafe jokes about having to talk about feelings and says he’d like to have a boring night. Ava goes back to cooking and talks about buying a case of tomatoes, asking if that’s boring enough for him as she laughs.

EJ asks Gabi again where she got that necklace. Jake warns EJ about how he talks to Gabi. Gabi asks EJ why it matters to him. Gabi asks if it’s Nicole’s and guesses she was right that Nicole was sleeping Rafe. Gabi adds that she found it outside and told Ava that it belonged to a woman Rafe didn’t want her to know about. Nicole says it’s not her necklace. Gabi asks why EJ is so bothered by it then. EJ then reveals that it’s Sami’s necklace and he bought it for her in Italy. Gabi explains that she found it a few months ago about the time that Sami left town.

Marlena informs Sami that she’s been possessed by the Devil again which shocks her. Sami thought she’d never have to worry about that again. Sami asks why Marlena is telling her if she’s the Devil. Marlena explains that she’s gotten a temporary reprieve as the Devil took over Susan Banks to get to John. Sami asks if Marlena is okay. Marlena responds that she’s so scared as she’s afraid they might lose John.

Devil Kristen tells John how they were so in love and she knows he remembers, causing a flashback to when they were together. John says he remembers so she suggests they relive the past. Devil Kristen tells John to make love to her as they then kiss. John ends up biting her. She calls him a son of a bitch. John asks if she really thought he’d give up on Marlena. John tries to run but Devil Kristen throws him back in to the wall, knocking him out. Devil Kristen then declares that he will pay for that.

Rafe and Ava eat dinner together. Ava tells Rafe that when she thought she was going to prison and he didn’t believe her about Carmine, it dawned on her that she could lose him and it scared her. Ava says that living with Rafe has been the happiest she’s ever been. Ava jokes that she’s had a miserable life so the bar was low but assures that she really loves their life together. Ava loves talking to Rafe about everything. They joke with each other about taste in movies. Ava says what she loves most of all is Rafe. Ava tells Rafe that she loves him. Rafe doesn’t know what to say. Ava asks if he’s overwhelmed or if he doesn’t feel the same way.

EJ tells Gabi that he wants the necklace back as it’s his property since he paid for it. Gabi responds that the mansion was her property but he took it so she’s taking this and walks off. Nicole tells EJ that she almost had a heart attack thinking Gabi knew about her and Rafe. Nicole asks if EJ is okay. EJ recalls the last time he saw Sami, he kicked her out and she said she was going to see Gabi about staying in the mansion but when she never returned, he figured she changed her mind and never went to see Gabi but if Gabi found the necklace, then Sami must have been there. Nicole doesn’t think Gabi would lie about not talking to Sami. EJ wonders what happened and how the necklace ended up on the ground.

Sami wants Marlena to loop the police in to this call, so they can come help and rescue her then trace the call to come get her. Marlena says she doesn’t seem to be able to make outgoing calls. Sami encourages her to keep trying. Devil Kristen then takes the phone from Marlena and greets Sami, saying it’s been a long time. Sami asks who this is and what they have done with her mother. Devil Kristen responds that Marlena can’t help Sami with her problems as she’s in enough trouble of her own. Devil Kristen then hangs up the phone, leaving Sami worried. Devil Kristen tells Marlena that she’s been a naughty girl. Marlena says she had been careless. Devil Kristen calls Sami the most useless person on the planet and now that she’s being held captive, she can’t do her any good. Marlena asks if she knows who kidnapped her. Devil Kristen responds that her lips are sealed. Marlena asks if John is alright. Devil Kristen claims that he is basking in the afterglow of their love. Marlena says they know she’s lying and that John never touched her other than shoving her away because she can still feel the unbreakable bond that she and John share.

Ava apologizes to Rafe for putting him on the spot and says he doesn’t have to answer the question as she did not say I love you to force a reply. Ava suggests they go back to eating and talking. Rafe gets what Ava is saying and says it’s been great having her here and he’s been so happy. Rafe says they fit. Rafe adds that if he doesn’t say what she wants, it doesn’t mean that he doesn’t care about her a lot because he does. Rafe promises Ava that he’s committed to her and only her.

Jake asks if Gabi is really going to keep the necklace when it’s Sami’s. Gabi responds that Sami isn’t here and no one knows where she is so she can’t give it to her. Gabi adds that Sami owes her for giving Kristen’s letter back to her. Jake points out that EJ ended up with the letter anyways. Gabi notes that wasn’t her fault but it was really funny to see it wipe the smirk off EJ’s face for once. Jake comments that EJ seems to have rebounded fine. Jake asks about EJ and Nicole being back together. Gabi can’t believe EJ being over Sami as he always seemed obsessed with her. Gabi says that EJ claims to despise Sami but she still thinks Sami is his Achilles heel. Gabi thinks Sami could be the key to paying EJ back.

Nicole suggests EJ that maybe Sami dropped the necklace on accident. EJ questions her never calling Gabi or Rafe to ask about it. Nicole wonders if Sami threw it away since their marriage was over. EJ points out that it was worth money so Sami would have pawned it. Nicole acknowledges that it does seem out of character. EJ says there is something strange about all of this. EJ then gets a call from an unknown number. Nicole guesses it’s a telemarketer. EJ decides to find out and answers. Sami says thank God he answered. EJ asks who this is.

Ava tells Rafe that she’s really glad they talked and got all their cards out. Rafe admits he liked it too. Ava toasts to putting mistakes behind them. Rafe toasts to a fresh start.

Jake thought they were talking about getting Gabi Chic back but now they’re talking about getting revenge again. Gabi says she’s multi tasking. Jake asks how Sami will help them pay EJ back. Gabi doesn’t know yet but says they’ll start by tracking Sami down, bringing her to Salem, and then figuring it out.

Sami asks if EJ heard her. EJ asks if anyone’s there. Sami asks if he can hear her but the phone battery dies. EJ guesses there was no one there. Nicole figures it was a telemarketer. EJ calls it strange as he could swear he heard Sami’s voice and then the phone went dead.

The Devil possesses Marlena again and transforms Susan back to herself. John assures that even under Satan’s spell, he remains true to Marlena. The Devil says he never had much hopes for that plan anyways so he’ll go to plan B. Susan asks what that is. The Devil declares that’s where Susan and John both die.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF